《King's Back》


 Chapter 1 The Abandoned Son-in-law

    Chapter 1 The Abandoned Son-inw


    "Morgan rk of the rk family wishes Elder Madam to be long-lived. Here, I would present her a


    forty-carat emerald ring!"


    "Best Wishes for Elder Madam from Diego Hall, President of the V-Sparks Group. Here, I would


    present her a well-known medieval painting!"


    "Chief Manager of the Foresea Group wishes Elder Madam a prosperous and healthy life. Here, I


    would present her a Gilded que!"


    Today was the sixtieth birthday of Kiara Brown, the Elder Madam of the rk family. Elder Madam had


    been in control of the family business ever since her husband was seriously ill.


    Those who came to her birthday today were the renowned people in Y City.


    The guests became envious when they saw the valuable gifts for Elder Madam. The total value of


    these gifts must have exceeded 5 million.


    But the following voice threw the guests into confusion.


    "Jackson Owen, the son-inw of the rk family, wishes Elder Madam extraordinary prosperity. Here,


    I would present her a Bronze Pot!"


    After his words came out, the guests looked at each other first and then all burst into despising


    laughter.


    "Is this Jackson Own the good-for-nothing who became the son-inw of the rk family three years


    ago?"


    "That''s him. I really don''t understand what Elder Madam''s husband was thinking. Although Dolcie


    rk''s father is mediocre, Dolcie is still a daughter of the rk family. Howe they betrothed her to


    a nobody."


    "In the past three years, Elder Madam has never allowed him to step into the rk family, which really


    shows her dissatisfaction with this guy. Today is Elder Madam''s birthday, but he just gave her a broken


    Bronze Pot as present. What a shameless man."


    Dolcie rk was an extremely gorgeous woman. Her figure was as curvaceous as a supermodel; her


    lingering charm with the bright eyes on her stunning face was quite impressive.


    But at this moment, her beautiful face darkened in anger.


    She dragged Jackson to the corner.


    "My... Dolcie, what''s the matter with you?" Jackson asked confusedly.


    Dolcie answered angrily, "What''s wrong? What about the gift I bought you for fifty thousand?"


    Jackson pointed to the Bronze Pot ced on the red table, and said innocently, "Here, that''s it."


    "Fifty thousand, and you just bought a piece of broken garbage back? Today is grandma''s birthday.


    How can you do this?"


    After saying this, Dolcie almost cried. For three years, this useless man had done nothing, only stayed


    at home as a househusband. His culinary skill was good, but that was pointless.


    A real man must be able to do something tremendous and achieve fame and fortune. That''s a real


    man.


    But look at Jackson! He was always sozy, making people angry.


    Take today''s case, fifty thousand was not arge sum, but it was enough to buy a decent gift. However,


    he bought a piece of broken garbage, which was really disgraceful to give Elder Madam.


    "Dolcie, this bronze pot looks terrible. But it is a genuine antique, an over-two-thousand-year-old


    bronze pot, definitely worth more than 50 million."


    "Yeah, 50 million? Don''t tell me you bought it from the Antique Street." Morgan rkson walked over


    with a yful smile.


    Morgan rkson was the most favored grandson of Elder Madam. Normally speaking, Morgan would


    be the future leader of the rk family.


    Jackson nced at Morgan coldly and said honestly, "It was indeed bought from the Antique Street."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The guests present burst intoughter when they heard his words.


    "Everyone knows that almost all the antiques sold on that street are counterfeit. At least pick one that


    looks decent. See what I prepared for grandma!"


    Morgan came to the ce where his forty-carat emerald ring was put. Pride was self-evident on his


    face.


    Indeed, Jackson''s gift was nothingpared with his.


    All of a sudden, Elder Madam walked over, and everybody stood up to show their respect.


    "Grandma, Jackson was being ignorant. Please don''t me him. I will prepare a decent gift for you


    later."


    Dolcie stepped forward and apologized to Elder Madam. Although she and Jackson were a couple in


    name only, she still had to speak up for him in front of the rtives.


    Elder Madam looked at the pot with a look of disgust and snorted.


    "Forget it. You guys are not that rich. Just save the money for yourself. Morgan, the birthday banquet is


    about to begin. Take me there."


    Morgan agreed and quickly took Elder Madam in his arms, and then looked back to Dolcie proudly.


    Dolcie bit her lip. She wanted to leave a good impression on Elder Madam through this birthday


    banquet, but it seemed her ns all dashed to pieces.


    She was just about to follow, but Elder Madam said emotionlessly, "There are no seats left at main


    table. You two don''t have to follow."


    Dolcie paused and a strong feeling of shame hit her heart.


    Elder Madam was obviously humiliating Dolcie and her husband, in front of all the guests present.


    Without looking up, she could feel people''s eyes, with curiosity and sarcasm in them, alighting on her,


    so humiliating that she itched to leave right away.


    Although her father was mediocre, he was a member of the rk family after all. But now there was a


    son-inw who was even more useless. In the eyes of Elder Madam, Dolcie rk was apletely


    hopeless grandchild.


    "Dolcie, are you envious?" Jackson asked with a casual smile.


    Dolcie said impatiently, "Does it help to be envious? That''s the main table. Only Elder Madam can sit


    on it. What am I to be qualified for that seat?"


    "After Grandpa became seriously ill, our family moved out, and our days are getting worse!"


    "I wanted to take this opportunity to please Elder Madam and beg her to help my family with the


    resources from rk family, but now everything is done."


    "Never mind, what''s the use of telling you, you wouldn''t understand."


    Dolcie shed tears.


    Jackson was surprised, he wouldn''t understand?


    If a man was ambitious, he was capable to shake the world.


    He had never thought of interfering in the affairs of the rk family, not that he didn''t want to, but


    disdained to participate.


    Jackson was the founder of the world''s best secret institution--the Dragon Pce. People called him


    Dragon King. Along with the four zing Angels and the twelve Seraphs under him, he was in charge


    of half of the world''s power and wealth.


    With an order from Jackson, even all the big families within the entire Y City could be wiped out easily,


    let alone the rk family!


    He wouldn''t understand?


    He became a son-inw of the rk family for three years, just trying to fulfill his long-cherished


    wishes.


    But now he already fell for Dolcie and treated her as his wife from the bottom of his heart.


    Every time Dolcie came back from the rk family, she would wear a happy smile. Jackson thought


    that she should be in a good status in the rk family.


    But today he realized that it was not the case.


    Thinking of this, Jackson said calmly, "Dolcie, I will let you sit in that chair if you like."

 Chapter 2 Promise

    Chapter 2 Promise


    ncing at Jackson in surprise, Dolcie sneered disdainfully, "Are you out of your mind? Do you know


    what you are talking about?"


    "As long as you believe me." Jackson said confidently.


    It was the first time that Dolcie saw him talk so seriously, and when she was dazed, she somehow


    believed it.


    "No more jokes. It''s not gonna happen. I only hope that Elder Madam can pay more attention to us."


    At this moment, Elder Madam sitting on the main table sighed.


    Morgan hurriedly asked, "Grandma, today is your birthday. Why do you sigh?"


    "Today should be a happy day, but there''s still one thing that bothers me a lot. The cooperation with


    Jandar Group has not been settled, and I can''t feel at ease."


    Jandar Group was ranked in the 3 among thergest private groups in Y City. It had many branch


    companies with an annual profit of more than one billion. It was a trulyrge consortium.


    "If we can cooperate with Jandar Group, then the rk family will have nothing to worry about in the


    next decade."


    "An old woman like me can''t live much longer. If we can cooperate with Jandar further, then our family


    will have strong backing, and I can pass away in peace."


    The guests were surprised at her words.


    "Elder Madam, today is your birthday, and you will absolutely live a long life."


    Elder Madam waved her hand and said, "Stop ttering me. Today is my birthday, and I''ll make a


    promise. Whoever can make this cooperatione true, I will try my best to satisfy his wish! Members


    of the rk family, I shall keep my words."


    After her words, the rtives were all the more surprised. From the trace of determination in her eyes,


    they could predict that she would not refuse to give out the position as the leader of the rk family, if


    someone asked that as a wish.


    Morgan''s eyes were on fire, and he was about to take the offer immediately. But then when he thought


    of Jandar Group, he didn''t speak up.


    He once visited the chairman of the Jandar Group, but he was not weed at all, not given a chance


    to enter the chairman''s office.


    The cooperation was not an easy task.


    Morgan''s father, Asher rk, said to Elder Madam, "Mom, it''s not easy for bigpany like Jandar to


    cooperate with someone less powerful. Don''t worry. We will try hard."


    "Heh, what''s the point for you guys to try hard, the chairman still shut his door. Jandar thinks that the


    rk family is too small to cooperate with."


    Everyone didn''t dare to speak.


    "So no one dares to take the offer today?" Elder Madam asked with dissatisfaction.


    Honestly, she wasn''t really forcing them to settle the cooperation. What she wanted to see was the


    attitude of the younger generation, but to her disappointment, no one dared to respond.


    Dolcie also knew the Jandar group, which was well-known in Y City, but it was also the first time she


    heard that the rk family wanted to cooperate with Jandar Group. It made sense though, how would


    someone tell her about the rk family business.


    Seeing Dolcie was interested, Jackson touched her and suggested, "Just take the offer."


    Dolcie was obviously startled and asked, "What...what did you say?"


    "You should take the offer. You will be the one to negotiate with Jandar, so that you can earn the


    approval from Elder Madam, right?"


    Dolcie was moved. Jackson was right, now that the cooperation with the Jandar Group was the


    concern of Elder Madam. If she could solve the problem, then Elder Madam and the rtives would


    have an about-turn over her and her family.


    She was unable to resist the impulse, and stood up to say, "Grandma, I will do it!"


    All the rtives on the main table turned to Dolcie with surprise. If not for Dolcie''s words, everyone


    would have forgotten her existence.


    "You? What makes you so brave, yourpany is only worth a few dors. You''re not qualified to


    negotiate with the boss of Jandar Group!" Morgan smiled contemptuously.


    "Dolcie, this is not a joke. You will be representing the rk family. If you took a false step, then our


    family will have a rough ride in Y City."


    "It''s not that we look down on you. Your father is mediocre, so I guess you wouldn''t be any better than


    him. Elder Madam, I don''t think it is alright to leave this to her."


    All the rtives shook their heads disappointedly when they saw Dolcie stood up.


    In fact, Dolcie regretted it as soon as she stood up. She did want to prove herself. But it was such a big


    task beyond her capacity. And she would be aughingstock if she went back on her word.


    Elder Madam squeezed her eyes and felt disappointed. She didn''t expect Dolcie to speak up, how


    could a woman be part of such an important family business.


    But since she had made her promise, she couldn''t break it for sure.


    "Alright Dolcie, I will leave this to you for now, but remember, don''t offend the Jandar Group no matter


    what."


    "Yes, grandma." Dolcie agreed nervously.


    "Dolcie, now that you take the offer, what if you can''t do it?" Morgan asked yfully.


    Dolcie frowned and asked back, "What do you want?"


    "If you seed, your father can return to the rk family. But if you fail, from then on, you will be out of


    the rk family forever, how about that?"


    Dolcie hesitated, what it cost seemed too much for her.


    But at this moment, Jackson nodded at her with a confident smile. How could he be so confident? Did


    he have some sort of connection with the Jandar Group?


    Thinking of that, she gritted his teeth and said firmly, "Okay, I promise you!"


    After saying that, Dolcie left. Jackson followed casually with his hands in the pockets.


    "A poor wretch with a wimpish son-inw, what a perfect match."


    ...


    After the birthday banquet was over, Elder Madam watched the servants pack the gifts and take them


    to the rk family mansion.


    "Elder Madam, what about this Bronze Pot?" A servant came over and asked.


    "Why you even ask, of course throw it away. It would not be too shameful to put this kind of garbage in


    this house!" Morgan answered for Elder Madam.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Elder Madam nced at him coldly. Morgan realized he had talked too much and shut up immediately.


    "Just throw it away." Elder Madam ordered casually.


    All of a sudden, an old man came over and said hurriedly, "Wait!"


    Elder Madam smiled and said, "Master Wills, you haven''t left yet."


    The Elder Master Wills was a well-known connoisseur in Y City, who possessed a pair of sharp eyes


    that had never missed out any real treasures.


    But Elder Master Willspletely ignored Elder Madam. He came to the Bronze Pot with a look of


    excitement, and stroked on the patterns on the pot with his trembling hands. He was too excited to


    speak.


    "Master Wills, this thing was sent by a wimp. It is really shameful to ce it here. I''ll throw it out


    immediately."


    "Shut your mouth!" Master Wills shouted abruptly.


    "You''re so ignorant, this Bronze Pot is a priceless treasure. Last time at the Sotheby''s auction, another


    pot that looked simr to this one was sold at a sky-high price of 50 million! "


    Elder Madam and Morgan were both startled. This Bronze Pot... is so expensive?


    "Oh my Lord, Elder Madam, I''m afraid that the total value of your countless collections is less than a


    fraction of this pot."


    "Elder Madam, who sent this to you? Hurry up, take me to him. He must have a really good rtionship


    with your family to give out such an expensive gift."


    Elder Madam''s face trembled, and she became speechless in shock.

 Chapter 3 The Wife is Sick

    Chapter 3 The Wife is Sick


    When Jackson and Dolcie went back home, Dolcie''s parents were already waiting in the house.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    "How was it, was your grandma happy about your presence at her birthday banquet?" Martha Brown,


    Dolcie''s mother, grabbed her daughter''s shoulder and asked eagerly.


    Frank rk, Dolcie''s father, sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and remained silent.


    Frank was reluctant toe to his daughter''s ce, mainly because he didn''t want to see Jackson. He


    looked at Jackson, just like looking at himself in the mirror, reminding him that he was also a loser.


    Dolcie briefed her mom over what had happened at the birthday banquet.


    After hearing what just happened, Martha almost lost her mind and yelled, "Dolcie, are you insane?


    How could you take such an offer? If we were kicked out of the rk family, we couldn''t get a penny of


    the family inheritance!"


    "You were just doing favor for Asher rk. Don''t you know what they are scheming?"


    Dolcie shook off his mother''s hand and said impatiently, "Mom, I don''t want them to look down on us


    anymore. Haven''t we suffered enough grievances all these years?"


    "Still, you shouldn''t agree to that. It''s the Jandar Group. Do you even know where it locates? They


    won''t let you in if they know your identity!"


    Dolcie frowned and asked her husband, "Jackson, do you know chairman of the Jandar Group?"


    Jackson shook his head.


    "Then do you have any connection with the Jandar Group?"


    Jackson shook his head again.


    She must be kidding. He didn''t even know what Jandar Group did, how could he know its chairman?


    But that wasn''t a problem at all. With the power of the Dragon Pce, he could give an order to alter


    the fate of the Jandar Group


    Dolcie''s pretty face turned pale instantly, "But you were..."


    Martha realized something and shouted out loud before Dolcie could finish her words, "What''s going


    on? H ow''s this trash rted to the offer?"


    "Tell me, did you incite my daughter to take the offer?"


    "Well done, you little trash. You must hold the grudge against us for being bad to you in the past few


    years, so now you deliberately want to get us out of the rk family. If we starve to death, you wouldn''t


    be any better!"


    Dolcie was impatient when she heard it, "Enough Mom, I''m tired of arguing. I took the offer myself, it''s


    not Jackson''s fault!"


    "Dolcie, I wonder why your grandfather wants you to marry such a useless man."


    As he heard the noise in the room, Jackson rubbed his head and stood up, walking outside the door.


    "Where are you little trash going again?"


    "Shopping and cooking."


    "You see, he''s just a garbage!"


    ...


    Jackson went to the market, bought a chicken and some vegetables. When he returned to the


    neighborhood, he saw a ck Rolls-Royce parked at the corner.


    And there were three pairs of wings on the golden model in the front of Rolls-Royce.


    Seraph, a member of the Dragon Pce.


    "Master."


    An old man with swept-back hair and wearing tux got off the car. He looked quite serious and


    meticulous, with a pair of golden sses. One of his hands was holding a stack of documents, and a


    small ck box in the other hand.


    Jackson took over the box and opened it¡ªit was Fire-Blood Crystal.


    "John, if you have anything to say, make it quick. I have to go back and make some chicken soup for


    my wife."


    The old man''s face tightened, and he felt quite helpless. Jackson was the head of the Dragon Pce


    after all, even the politicians of different countries must be discreet in front of him, but now he became


    a househusband.


    However, he didn''t dare to say this to Jackson, because every decision made by the leader must be


    obeyed unconditionally, or he would face miserable consequences.


    "Master, there are a few things I need to tell you."


    The old man lowered his eyebrows and said respectfully,


    "Since you saved princess Katerina of the British Royal Familyst time, they hope to meet with you in


    person and grant you the title of hereditary duke."


    "JK International Financial Corporate was purchased by the highness of Qroqor Pce, thus the total


    wealth of the Dragon Pce increased by 300 billion."


    "Luke Hawkins, the leader of the Helios Pce, a European underground force, wants to join the


    Dragon Pce and hopes to get your permission."


    Jackson waved his hand impatiently, "What the hack, just leave these to the zing Angel, please


    don''t bother me with such trivial things in the future."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jackson was about to leave, but suddenly thought of something, "Oh, right, there is a Jandar Group in


    Y City. Call its chairman, my wife is going to talk to Jandar Group for cooperation."


    "Yes, master."


    ...


    Jackson returned and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Martha stood at the door while cutting her nails and said, "Jackson, just divorce Dolcie."


    Jackson frowned and asked, "Is that what Dolcie wanted?"


    "That doesn''t matter! You two''s marriage was a mistake, you are just troubling her!"


    In fact, she was thinking in her mind that Jackson not only troubled Dolcie, but also her family. There


    were so many rich men that liked Dolcie, and they were all better than Jackson.


    If Dolcie had married any of the rich men, they wouldn''t have been reduced to this wretched situation.


    "Your daughter can''t leave me." Jackson said coldly.


    In the rk family, except for the seriously-ill husband of Elder Madam, no one thought highly of him.


    They just considered Jackson a wimp.


    But they never knew that Jackson actually had his own reasons for apanying Dolcie.


    He had known Dolcie at the age of seven.


    That year, Jackson almost froze to death on the street. Dolcie passed by and begged his father to give


    Jackson a nket and two hundred in cash, which allowed him to survive the gloomiest winter of his


    life.


    Later on, he went abroad and founded the Dragon Pce. When he returned again, he was already


    the leader of the Dragon Pce.


    His father told him before death, "You must repay the kindness of the rk family. If it wasn''t the rk


    Family, you would have died when you were seven."


    In the rk family, only the husband of Elder Madam knew the true identity of Jackson, which was why


    he wanted to marry Dolcie to Jackson.


    "What, you are a trash, why are you so shameless clinging to my daughter?" Martha sneered.


    Jackson shook his head, "I already told you, your daughter can''t leave me. But if she wants me to


    leave, I will leave after three months."


    It was not that Jackson was shameless, but that Dolcie was sick for real. "Dolcie was born with a


    coldness-disease, if it''s not treated well, she won''t live for three years."


    Jackson had secretly purchased Fire-Blood Crystals through the Dragon King Pce with a price of


    five million per gram. The crystals then travelled through three countries, and were handed to him by


    John. Atst, Jackson would pour it into the chicken soup for Dolcie.


    No one knew any of this, not even Dolcie. She just felt that the chicken soup was salty.


    Jackson had calcted that Dolcie would be entirely cured as long as she drank the soup for another


    three consecutive months.


    When the time came, to leave or to stay depended entirely on Dolcie.

 Chapter 4 Grievance

    Chapter 4 Grievance


    Dolcie was still drowsy when she woke up. She did not go to herpany and nned to visit the


    Jandar Group for the cooperation.


    Dolcie woke up in the morning with sleepy eyes. She barely closed her eyesst night, since she had


    been digging up the information about the cooperation.


    She didn''t drive today, so Jackson rode an electric bike to send her to Jandar Group.


    Only their way, Dolcie sat behind Jackson, her body gradually leaned against Jackson''s back.


    He could feel the softnessing from his back, then a pretty face leaned on his shoulder.


    Dolcie must be too tired, otherwise, she would not be so intimate to Jackson.


    However, Jackson really enjoyed this feeling. If he remembered it correctly, this was the first time that


    they were so close to each other in three years.


    When they arrived at the Jandar Group, Dolcie opened her eyes and found that she had fallen asleep


    on Jackson''s back, her face blushed immediately.


    She grabbed the materials and got out of the car, tidying up her outfit. She turned to Jackson, as if


    asking him that was it alright to dress like this for the cooperation.


    Jackson smiled, "Go ahead, I will wait for you downstairs."


    Dolcie rolled her eyes, and felt a little nervous, especially when she looked at the Jandar Building,


    which was towering and gave her a strong sense of pressure.


    After all, this was a bigpany with a market value of several billions. Herpany was nothing


    compared with this one.


    Dolcie pluck up her courage to walk in the building anxiously.


    Jackson, across the street, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    Half an hourter...


    Dolcie scurried out of Jandar Building, her hair was a little messy, and her face was pale.


    Jackson squeezed his eyes and saw that there were tears in Dolcie''s eyes.


    "Dolcie, what''s happened?"


    Dolcie smashed all the documents on Jackson abruptly, and vented all her grievances on Jackson.


    "Jackson, it''s all your fault! If you didn''t encourage me to take the offer, how would I be humiliated?"


    "I shouldn''t have believed you, it''s so ridiculous, the whole rk family can''t do anything about the


    cooperation, how could I?"


    "You are disgusting!"


    Dolcie said onest sentence and left angrily by taxi.


    Dolcie couldn''t help but regret what she just said. After all, it was a decision she made on her own, so


    how could she me Jackson for it.


    She yelled at Jackson like a shrew just now. She couldn''t help turning her head, and found that


    Jackson was standing still there.


    "Forget it, he''s probably used to being scolded." Thinking of this, Dolcie turned back and had the driver


    step on the gas.


    As Jackson saw Dolcie leaving like this, his face slowly darkened, an intense sense of anger suddenly


    radiated out from him.


    He took out his phone and dialed a number to the other side of the Antic.


    "Jorah, I''ll give you two minutes to transfer me the camera video in the office of the chairman of Jandar


    Group in Y City. I want the video of the previous half an hour."


    Jorah was responsible for the information gathering in the Dragon Pce. The most glorious record of


    him was to hack into the missile system of M Country within two hours.


    A false order was issued. As a result, fifty missiles were fired at an ind in the Pacific, blowing the


    entire ind away.


    And the people in that ind were the enemies of the Dragon Pce.


    "Yes, master!"


    The sound of clicking the keyboard came from the other side of the phone. After less than two minutes,


    a video was sent to Jackson''s phone.


    Jackson yed the video.


    Dolcie was brought into the office of the chairman Jandar Chou by a secretary. Jandar was very polite


    at first, but after knowing Dolcie''s background, his attitude changed as well.


    He looked at Dolcie''s body lustfully, and then sat next to her.


    "If you want to cooperate, I might agree, as long as you can sleep with me once."


    Dolcie''s expression changed immediately. She stood up to speak seriously, "Mr. Chou, I am here to talk


    about the cooperation with sincerity. Please be careful with your words."


    Jandar stood up with a smile, and put one hand on Dolcie''s shoulder, "Who are you, and what makes


    you qualified to negotiate with me? If you want to talk, we can talk about cooperation in bed."


    Dolcie shook off his hand angrily, whichpletely infuriated Jandar.


    "Shameless bitch, I already gave you a chance. As long as you take off your clothes right now, I will


    sign the cooperation contract, otherwise, get out!"


    Dolcie rushed out with tears.


    "How dare you!"


    Jackson closed the video and walked towards the building coldly.


    On the top floor of Jandar Building, Jandar Chou was sitting on therge chair with his legs crossed


    and drinking tea.


    In fact, he got a call from a man of high positionst night, telling him that someone woulde for


    cooperation, and he must agree to it, otherwise the consequence would be disastrous.


    He couldn''t afford to offend the man, so he came to the office early today. But he didn''t expect Dolcie of


    the rk family toe first.


    Of course, he would not think that Dolcie was the person mentioned by the powerful man. She was just


    nobody from the rk family.


    And he saw that Dolcie was so charming, so he became lustful and flirted her.


    He was waiting leisurely for in his office. But suddenly, the door was kicked open.


    The loud noise woke him up from his fantasy. He looked up and saw a young man wearing shorts and


    a ck vest showed up at the door.


    "Who are you, get out of here!" Jandar yelled without thinking.


    "I am here for your life!"


    Jackson rushed forward and grabbed Jandar''s hair before he figured out what was happening.


    After that, Jackson mmed his head into the coffee table. The sound of strike rang out in the office.


    Jandar felt that his head was about to split, and he felt very dizzy. The blood dripped down his


    forehead, covering his eye.


    Jackson grabbed his neck and picked him up from the ground. The two hundred pounds fat man was


    like a chicken in Jackson''s hand. Jackson threw him at the opposite wall casually.


    All the bones in Jandar''s body were almost falling apart, and he struggled to stand up to touch the


    blood on his forehead, he almost lost his mind.


    What was his status? He was one of the most powerful men in Y City, and had never been treated like


    this.


    "You''re dead meat!"


    Jackson smiled disdainfully, putting his hand on the cup, which really scared Jandar.


    Since the bottom of the cup was embedded into wooden table.


    What kind of strength could embed this fragile cup into the hard wood?


    If such strength was used on him, wouldn''t he be made into meatloaf?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Jandar swallowed hard and asked in fear, "Man, who are you? I don''t think I have ever offended you."


    Jackson said expressionlessly, "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you provoked


    someone who you can''t afford to offend."

 Chapter 5 Arrogant Enough

    Chapter 5 Arrogant Enough


    "I will give you two choices. One, kowtow to Dolcie and apologize to her, then sign the cooperation with


    rk family. Two, I will kill you now. Choose wisely."


    Jandar, who was originally still terrified, came to realize that this man was sent by the rk family.


    He tidied his messy clothes and got up from the ground, wiping his forehead with a napkin.


    "What if I don''t agree? What can you do? You want to kill me? I am a famous and powerful guy in Y


    City. You think you will be safe after you kill me?"


    Jandar was an upper-ss figure in Y City after all. He was in charge of apany that was worth


    more than billions. How could a kung fu kid frighten him.


    Jackson sat on the sofa and looked at him coldly.


    "Right, you are indeed not worthy enough for me to kill you. Let''s change the terms. One, you kowtow


    and apologize to Dolcie, then agree to the cooperation. Two, I now make yourpany go bankrupt


    and liquidate. I will only give you one minute to think about it."


    "Hahaha, are you kidding me?"


    Jandarughed out loud disdainfully.


    "Are you in your dream? Do you really think that the world speaks only with your fists? This is a


    company with a market value of 10 billion. You don''t just make it bankrupt with your words. On the


    contrary, if you piss me off, I will not forgive you!"


    Jackson looked at Jandar expressionlessly, as if he was looking at aplete idiot. Jackson took out


    the phone.


    "After one minute, if I haven''t called you, make the Jandar Group in Y City bankrupt with any means


    necessary. That''s it."


    The zing Angel Hermes of the Dragon Pce was in charge of all themercial business of the


    organization. The assets handled by him were as high as trillions every year. It was really simple to


    make a smallpany in Y City go bankrupt.


    "Let me see how long you can pretend." Jandar looked at Jackson with hatred and sat down on the


    boss chair. In his eyes, this scruffy young man was just a rash man knowing some martial arts.


    It was impossible to make Jandar Group brankrupt in one minute.


    "Kid, I don''t know who you are, but I will also give you two choices. One, kneel down and apologize,


    then get out of here immediately. Two, I will find someone to kill you! Wipe you off the face of the


    earth!"


    Jandar threatened viciously, "I will only give you thirty seconds!"


    "Thirty." Jackson was also counting down.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Jandar snorted coldly, and time continued to flow. After a while, he warned, "Twenty seconds! Brat, you


    only have twenty seconds left. Stop pretending, or you will have no chance to survive."


    Jandar sat in the chair, drew out his cigar and took a deep sip after lighting it. He looked at his watch.


    "Ten seconds left."


    Jackson''s expression was indifferent,pletely ignoring Jandar''s ridicule.


    "Five seconds!" Jandar looked as cold as ice.


    Jackson remained silent and even looked at Jandar with pity.


    "Time is up! Boy, don''t me me, I shall fulfill your death wish!" Jandar shouted fiercely and was about


    to call his bodyguards to beat up Jackson.


    But all of a sudden, his phone rang. His expression changed when he saw the phone number.


    The caller was a powerful man in Y City and also the biggest partner of the Jandar Group.


    More than half of the Jandar Group''s profit relied on this man.


    Was the cooperatoring?


    As soon as he answered the phone, he heard an angry roar, "Jandar! How did you offend that powerful


    man? It was your fault. Don''t drag me down with you. Our cooperation ends now!"


    The phone was hung up...


    Jandar''s brain went ck for a while. What was he talking about?Where was the cooperator? Had he


    evene yet?


    While he was thinking about it, the officendline rang again. Jandar had an ominous feeling in his


    heart and quickly picked it up.


    "Mr. Chou, thepany''s stock just diminished drastically. Someone is buying the stocks from retail


    investors in arge scale. The percentage of his share equity has almost exceeded yours!"


    Jandar sweated instantly, but before he could answer, the secretary rushed into the office.


    The secretary said in panic, "Mr. Chou, the threepanies that were cooperating with us suddenly


    ended the cooperation for no reason. They tore up the contract and said they would not cooperate with


    apany that was going to be bankrupt!"


    After a while, the section chief of technology rushed in and said hurriedly,


    "Mr.Chou, our website was hacked. All the products were marked to be worth a dime. Arge number


    of customers rushed to purchase the products. Since our technical department was unable to shut the


    website down, we had lost more than 700 million by this time!"


    What¡­¡­


    Jandar staggered and fell to the ground, with cold sweat all over. He felt as if a chilly breeze blew over


    his back, making his blood run cold.


    "You, it''s you, you did all of this, did you?" Jandar pointed at Jackson who lounged on the sofa, and


    said in horror.


    "I said that I will give you one minute to think about it, and I also gave you two choices. You deserve all


    these consequences."


    Jandar did not expect that the young man in front of him would be so powerful. Only now did he realize


    that the powerful man was this young man in front of him!


    Jandar almost copsed at this moment. He just realized that he was nothing in front of the young man.


    If he didn''t surrender, the Chou family would be wiped out.


    To make a bigpany bankrupt in just one minute, the young man''s power was far beyond his


    imagination.


    When he looked at Jackson again, he felt that the innocent smile of Jackson came from hell. This guy


    was a demon, a demon who could easily destroy Jandar Group!


    The phone rang continuously, he already knew what that was for without even asking.


    He staggered to Jackson, knelt to the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "Please forgive me, I will do anything, please forgive me!!"


    Jackson stretched out, picked up Jandar''s hair and pped him on the cheek.


    In face of such an extreme humiliation, Jandar dared not evenin.


    "If you have been so smart, things will be different."


    After that, Jackson made a call to cease the attack on Jandar Group.


    A minuteter, the technical department came to report that the website was back to normal, but the


    company had lost more than several hundred million in just a few minutes.


    The mysterious consortium that was purchasing retail stocks also stopped, but the valuation had


    dropped significantly. The Jandar Group had lost 700 million in market within such a short period of


    time.


    Plus the termination of cooperation with other business partners, the total loss was more than 2 billion!


    Jandar sweated all over and he looked at this young man in horror. He was really a powerful man.


    His words could make apany with a market value of billionspletely shut down. Who was he?


    How could the rk family find such a helper?


    What was the rtionship between Dolcie and him?


    "Mr. Chou, this is not done yet. Tomorrow I want you to kneel down and apologize to Dolcie personally,


    Also, you have to agree to cooperate with the rk family. If you dare to y any tricks, I don''t mind


    wiping out you and the Chou family from the world."


    Jandar shuddered and said hurriedly, "No problem, no problem, I will definitely do it!"

 Chapter 6 Kneel Down and Apologize

    Chapter 6 Kneel Down and Apologize


    After doing all these, Jackson rode back home on his electric bike. When he returned home, he found


    that Dolcie had fallen asleep on the sofa with tears in her eyes.


    Jackson felt heart-broken, he held her up and put her on the bed.


    At night, he cooked the chicken soup for Dolcie again and watched her drink it.


    Jackson would never forget that little girl with ponytails in the snowy night fifteen years ago.


    Dolcie still looked vaguely simr to how she was as a child.


    To have normal life was the real happiness. Jackson had been through hell in the warfares. That was


    why he really enjoyed this kind of normal life for the past three years.


    Washing, cooking, and picking his wife up from the work. Such prosaic side of life was undervalued by


    others while cherished by Jackson. Living an unromantic and unhurried life, he had nothing to worry.


    But one day he had to wake up from the dream, because the Dragon Pce had been waiting for him,


    and his disciples were all waiting for his return.


    Three years had passed in the blink of an eye. He didn''t know how long such a normal life couldst!


    The next day, Jackson rode Dolcie back to work on his electric bike as usual.


    Dolcie was running apany that was notrge, but fairly well-known in Y City.


    Dolcie was ill, she was born with coldness-disease and couldn''t get angry. If she got too emotional, her


    illness might worsen.


    Therefore, Jackson followed her wills in everything, even if she kept beating or scolding him, he would


    never fight back.


    As soon as they arrived at thepany, they saw a Rolls-Royce parked at the front door.


    Jandar quickly got out of the car and trotted to Dolcie.


    When he saw Jackson, his neck shrank as he looked at him awkwardly.


    "Mr. Chou, why are you here. I won''t agree your conditions, and you don''t have to threaten me with


    cooperation."


    Dolcie had his own bottom line. She knew what she could do and what she could not do.


    However, to her surprise, Jandar knelt on the ground suddenly.


    Dolcie was startled and hurriedly said, "You...Even though you kneel down, I won''t agree."


    Jandar felt bitter. You think that I was kneeling down to make a love confession with you? By the way,


    who would kneel down like this for love?


    "Miss rk, I was wrong. I apologize to you for my behavior yesterday. I hope you can forgive me!"


    After saying that, he had kowtowed for three times. When he raised his head, his head was already


    swollen.


    Dolcie was surprised. She couldn''t believe what just happened. Why would Jandar, who was so


    arrogant yesterday, kneel down and apologize to her?


    "Miss rk, I am too ignorant to know you. Please give me a chance and forgive me. I have signed an


    agreement to cooperate with the rk family. You can check it out. Tell me anytime if you are


    unsatisfied about anything."


    Dolcie took over the cooperation agreement in a daze, and her expression changed as she read


    through it, breathing heavily.


    Exclusive cooperation, with 1 billion of cooperation n per year, and 50% profit to rk family?


    This was¡­¡­


    Dolcie was stupefied. Once this cooperation agreement came into effect, the Jandar Group would lose


    a lot of money, leaving all the profits to the rk family.


    Jandar Chou was a shrewd businessman, why would he agree on such a ridiculous cooperation


    agreement?


    "Mr. Chou, you must be joking with me. Is it interesting for you to trick me with a fake cooperation


    agreement?"


    Jandar stood up all of a sudden and exined patiently, "Ms. rk, this cooperation agreement


    possesses legal force. You see, this is the seal of ourpany."


    "Also, be careful with your words, do you know that a word of yours can make the powerful man behind


    you eliminate the Chou family?"


    Dolcie grasped the important point in his speech, the powerful man behind...she didn''t seem to know


    any powerful man.


    She looked at Jackson next to her, who gave her a big smile. That was ridiculous, how could he be the


    powerful man.


    Dolcie finally signed the cooperation agreement. With this cooperation agreement, she would be


    recognized by Elder Madam. As for the powerful man, he should be showing up by that time.


    ...


    Before getting off work at night, she already told her parents the good news. Frank and Martha were so


    excited that they became speechless for a while. Before Dolcie got off work, the two hade to the


    company to wait for her.


    "Dad, mom, why are you dressed like this?" After Dolcie came out, she found that her parents were


    dressed up: her father was in a stylish suit, and her mother also put on the clothes that were bought for


    more than ten thousand yuan a few years ago.


    "My little girl, of course we need to dress up to see Elder Madam. We''ll let her see that you are the only


    one that made the cooperation happen among the talents of the rk family."


    "Mom, I didn''t actually make this cooperation happen. It was someone else." Dolcie exined


    embarrassedly.


    "Someone else?" Martha asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, and Mr. Chou didn''t tell me, it was a mysterious person anyway."


    "Then you don''t need to worry, as long as it was not done by someone else from the rk family. Let''s


    go see your grandma." Martha took Dolcie into the car.


    "Mom, where''s Jackson? He is also a member of the family."


    "Nah, why you mention that garbage, he has nothing to do with your sess in cooperation, also it is


    embarrassing to bring him."


    As a result, Dolcie could only go to the rk family mansion as a family of three.


    Dinner was to be eaten in the rk family mansion.


    After dinner, Elder Madam held the contract in her hands and read it over and over again, reluctant to


    let go.


    "Elder Madam, this contract is real, but it took a lot of efforts for my daughter to make it happen. Frank


    also helped a lot." Martha said.


    Morgan, who was standing behind Elder Madam, looked angry and was unwilling to believe this. After


    all, everyone else couldn''t bring back the cooperation contract, but now the little girl sessfully did it.


    Originally, the lineage of Frank rk was about to be kicked out of the rk family, but he didn''t expect


    that such a miracle would happen.


    "Grandma, you should examine this contract carefully, maybe it''s fake."


    Martha was immediately offended, "Morgan, what do you mean? What makes you think it''s fake?"


    "Look at the content of this contract. It''s all beneficial to rk family. Jandar is not Dolcie''s father. Why


    would he sign such an unfair use unless his brain was damaged."


    Elder Madam also nodded, "This agreement is indeed unreasonable. Dolcie, how did you sign this


    contract?"


    Before Dolcie could speak, Martha answered abruptly, "Oh, to be honest, Mr. Chou said that it was a


    powerful man who helped us, which was why the Jandar Group would agree to sign the contract. As for


    the identity of this man, I can''t tell you now."


    Martha said it as if she already knew who that person was. Suddenly, Dolcie''s cousin, Serena rk,


    who had been quiet, recalled something and eximed.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Ah, I know who it is."


    Everyone looked at her. Serena rk was idle every day, but she liked making friends with the upper-


    ss of Y City, and had known many celebrities.


    She came to her grandmother mysteriously, and whispered in thetter''s ear. Elder Madam looked


    enlightened and said, "Oh, it was him. In that case, it was really the good fortune of Dolcie."

 Chapter 7 The Western Restaurant

    Chapter 7 The Western Restaurant


    Serena was talking about Logan Harper from the Harper family in Y City.


    Logan had a good impression of Dolcie. The two had known each other for several years. At that time,


    the rk family even wanted Dolcie to marry Logan.


    But because of the sudden appearance of Jackson, and the husband of Elder Madam insisted on


    marrying Dolcie to Jackson, Logan''s hope for the marriage to Dolcie was dashed.


    As time passed, Logan was married, but divorcedter. Probably being too lonely, Logan thought of


    Dolcie again.


    Moreover, he knew that Dolcie was married to a garbage. As a result, he deliberately tried to befriend


    with Dolcie and hoped that Serena could help a bit.


    Before Serena had the chance to help, today''s incident happened. Consequently, Serena thought that


    Logan was secretly helping Dolcie.


    Her spection actually made sense, only a few people including Logan in Y City had such power to


    make the cooperation with Jandar Chou happen.


    "If it is really him, it is indeed possible."


    "This man is divorced. But if he is really interested in Dolcie, that would be a good fortune to our


    family."


    "Right. If the rk family can be rted to the Harper family by marriage, plus with the cooperation


    with Jandar Group, our dream of bing an upper-ss family will finallye true."


    Elder Madam also nodded while listening to the words of the rk family members around. Could she


    really see her family be part of the upper-ss in her lifetime?


    Dolcie was upset right away, "What are you guys talking about, I''m already married. How can you say


    that?"


    Martha scorned her daughter fiercely, "Stupid girl, you can divorce. Anyway, you have looked down


    upon that trash since long ago. Why don''t you take this opportunity and divorce as soon as possible?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Although she looked down upon Jackson, she would still consider it uneptable when there was a


    chance for her to agree to divorce. After all, she and Jackson had already lived under the same roof for


    three years. They definitely had feelings for each other.


    "Elder Madam, this Bronze Pot looks so familiar. I have seen it in Dolcie''s house." Martha asked as she


    saw the Bronze Pot that was ced in the most conspicuous position of the mansion.


    Speaking of this, Elder Madam was even more pleased, "That''s right. This Bronze Pot was a birthday


    gift given to me by Dolcie. Master Wills said that it''s a treasure of the Han Dynasty, which was worth at


    least 50 million."


    "I am really thankful to your family."


    Everyone from Martha''s family looked at each other surprisingly. This Bronze Pot was worth 50 million?


    Something worth 50 million was sent out as a birthday gift!


    Martha''s expression changed instantly, damn Jackson!


    That was a fifty million treasure. If it was sold, how many golden and silver jewelries and beautiful


    clothes could be bought.


    They really lucked out and picked up such treasure. Now the treasure was given as a present to others!


    Martha was very happy originally, but when she thought of the fifty million yuan that just slipped away


    from her fingers, she felt unhappy all of a sudden.


    After a few casual conversations, Martha left with her family. Elder Madam didn''t ask them to stay.


    ...


    The next day was the weekend, and Dolcie took Jackson to the Belle Epoque Restaurant.


    Jackson was speechless. Dolcie''s family was probably the only one in Y City to arrange marriage for


    their daughter even though she already had a husband.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    But they also got the permission of Elder Madam. No wonder Dolcie talked to him in such an unnatural


    wayst night. Now that she brought him here, it could at least prove that she actually didn''t like to be


    sold like a product for marriage.


    When Serena saw that Jackson was alsoing, she stood in the entrance of the restaurant directly,


    not allowing him to enter.


    Jackson frowned. If it weren''t for Dolcie''s sake, Jackson wouldn''t mind beating up a woman.


    "Jackson!"


    At this moment, Dolcie ran over and saw Jackson being blocked outside. She stayed silent for a


    moment, but still grabbed Jackson''s hand and walked inside together.


    "Dolcie, why are you bringing this trash to such an asion?"


    Dolcie was very, very unhappy now.


    Three years ago, her family made her marry Jackson without her consent. Three yearster, people


    were forcing to arrange another marriage for her.


    What did they think of her, amercial product?


    Belle Epoque Restaurant located in the most bustling area at the center the city. The building was


    luxuriously decorated with elegant and exquisite French style architecture.


    This was the most luxurious French restaurant in Y City. Even Dolcie had only been here for once or


    twice.


    At the moment, Logan was talking to his elders in the VIP seat by the window of the restaurant.


    "Logan is really an outstanding elite. Your performance in business is really impressive. What a


    capable young man!"


    Martha felt Logan all the more pleasing to the eye. Although Logan was a few years older than her


    daughter and had divorced once, he still had thergest fashion clothingpany in Y City. Compared


    with her useless son-inw, Logan was much more capable.


    Most importantly, it was Logan that actively pursued Dolcie, which was a good sign.


    "Auntie, don''t praise me like that, I''m just starting up."


    "You are so humble, doing such a big favor for Dolcie, but still remain modest. Logan, you really have


    your heart for Dolcie."


    Logan was stunned by her words for a moment, but said nothing.


    Serena had already told him that she told everyone the cooperation with Jandar Group was his


    contribution, but in fact he didn''t do it, though he wouldn''t mind being the mysterious person that helped


    Dolcie.


    While they were talking, Jackson came in. When Martha saw Jackson, her expression suddenly


    changed, and she thought of the Bronze Pot. She eximed, "Why are you here? Get out."


    Jackson shrugged and asked: "Dolcie brought me here, is there a problem?"


    "Mom, I asked him toe, don''t me him." Dolcie persuaded.


    "Tomorrow you two go divorce right away. He''s a wimp! You''ll have a rough ride if you insist on being


    with him."


    Dolcie didn''t speak and got herself a chair. After being silent for a moment, she also helped bring a


    chair for Jackson.


    "What a garbage." Serena nced at Jackson with contempt.


    Logan nced at Jackson coldly, and said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s okay, let''s eat. By the way,


    Jackson, you probably had never been to such a high-end restaurant. You can order whatever you


    want."

 Chapter 8 Who Was Really Showing Off?

    Chapter 8 Who Was Really Showing Off?


    "Of course he had never eaten this kind of dishes. The best he could get in his life was ordinary meals.


    Look at Dolcie, getting so skinny after marrying him."


    In fact, Logan didn''t like to eat western food either, but he wanted to show off, which was why he chose


    here.


    Normal person wouldn''t know how to order food in here.


    By then, he could take over the menu calmly, order a few dishes elegantly and talked a bit about the


    western civilization that he learned from the Inte, which made others look highly on him.


    What''s more, he even learned some simple French in order to show off in front of Dolcie, who he really


    wanted to pursue. And he did spend some time in learning.


    Logan talked to the French waitress in French.


    Jackson thought that Logan knew how to speak French. But to his surprise, Logan changed back to


    speak Mandarin while ordering food.


    Dolcie smiled and said, "Logan, I don''t know that you can speak French."


    "It''s nothing, just some basics." Logan was proud in his heart. As he expected, he could win the


    affection of thedy by eating in this high-end restaurant.


    "Logan, you''re too humble. You must be that kind of person that often visits upper-ss ces. You


    must have passed French IELTS ." Martha said with a big smile.


    Jackson almostughed, he had never heard of suchnguage test. Martha was really trying her best


    to brag about Logan.


    "I honestly think that Mr. Harper''s French is just so-so, not fluent at all. His level isparable to a


    three-year-old kid."


    After hearing Jackson''s words, everyone was shocked for a second. Logan showed his contempt and


    said: "It sounds like that Mr. Owen is pretty good at French."


    Jackson nodded, "Yeah, much better than you."


    Martha was unhappy with what he said. She scolded, "Enough, Jackson! You know French? You''re just


    a househusband, probably learning from the TV at most. Don''t you disgrace us!"


    Dolcie was ufortable in her heart. She brought Jackson with her was to show that she was


    already married and tried to refuse Logan''s intention. But now all her family members were on the side


    of Logan, isting Jacksonpletely.


    "Mom, don''t say that."


    "Okay, let''s order."


    Logan didn''t want to be regarded as narrow-minded. Therefore, he decided to order a few dishes and


    two bottles of Romani Conti red wine as well.


    After that, Logan ordered for Martha and Serena.


    "Dolcie, what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever." Dolcie answered coldly.


    "Mr. Owen, I don''t know your taste, you''d better order for yourself."


    As Logan talked, he handed over the menu to Jackson. He was already gloating in his heart. He


    thought that Jackson must have never eaten any standard French meals and wouldn''t know how to


    order at all.


    Jackson nced at the French waitress and spoke in perfectly fluent French: "Miss, I want a Parisian


    cabbage, fried scallops with foie gras, and marjoram salmon rolls."


    The French waitress''s eyes twinkled and said incredulously: "Sir, you...you speak French? Your French


    is very fluent, with a pure Parisian ent."


    After all, there weren''t many people in here that could speak French, especially as fluent as Jackson.


    Dolcie was also surprised, Jackson could speak French? And so fluent?


    Even Martha and Serena were stunned.


    Jackson smiled and kept speaking in French: "Miss, judging from your ent, you should be born in


    Calvados."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Jackson''s tone was calm and casual, as if he was making a normal conversation in Mandarin. He


    started a conversation with the French waitress.


    Logan waspletely lost, looking at Jackson conversing with the French waitress, but he had no idea


    what they were saying at all.


    What the heck, this garbage knew how to speak French?


    He thought that Jackson was just talking some nonsense, but as he caught sight of the excitement on


    the face of that waitress, he realized that Jackson was not messing around. He did know French, and


    was really good at it.


    Dolcie was very surprised. She didn''t expect her househusband, who was messy all the time, actually


    possessed some practical skills.


    "Oh my God! You''re so amazing! You could notice that?! You''re right, I am from Calvados."


    The French waitress was so excited that her little face blushed, she asked Jackson kindly: "Sir, Have


    you ever been to my hometown?"


    "Once, Calvados was known as the vige on the damp in, and it was a very beautiful ce."


    Jackson''s fluent French and his polite gentleman-like attitude charmed the waitress soon.


    In fact, thenguages Jackson could speak were more than just French. After all, he went abroad at


    the age of ten and had travelled different ces in the world to found the Dragon Pce.


    Language was merely a way for him tomunicate.


    The waitress came close to Jackson and whispered in his ear: "Sir, you are the most gentleman-like


    Chinese I have ever met, can I have your phone number?"


    The Frenchdies were romantic, the reason why she wanted Jackson''s phone number was apparent.


    Jackson rejected with a smile, and spoke in Mandarin, "I''m sorry, but I am already married."


    The French girl looked at Dolcie enviously, who sat next to Jackson.


    At this moment, Dolcie changed her opinion on Jackson. This man was indeed good at one thing no


    matter what others said about him.


    But to be honest, she had never attempted to learn more about this man ever since they knew each


    other.


    Dolcie couldn''t help thinking that whether he was hiding something from her. She began to doubt more


    as she thought of her grandfather forcing her to marry this man.


    Logan remained calm and silent, pretending to understand the conversation between Jackson and the


    waitress. He even nodded constantly to show that he could understand. But he felt puzzled inside.


    Didn''t they say that Dolcie''s husband was a useless garbage, why was he so different from the rumor.


    At this moment, Martha mumbled disdainfully, "What, why is it so surprising. If I stay at home all the


    time and do nothing, I can also learn fewnguages. Logan, you wouldn''t be annoyed by such trivial


    thing, right?"


    "Logan, don''t you have something to tell Dolcie? We are all witnesses, just say it now." Serena said.


    Logan also considered this to be a great opportunity, so he smiled and said:


    "Dolcie, although I have married once, I would cherish a rtionship more because of the divorce. An


    unhappy marriage will notst long. I think I have the right to pursue you."


    This was¡­an explicit love confession.

 Chapter 9 Your Kidney Is Weak

    Chapter 9 Your Kidney Is Weak


    Dolcie felt quite embarrassed. Jackson was still her husband after all, which made it ridiculous for


    Logan to say this.


    But Jackson looked calm, as if it weren¡¯t his business at all. He knew Dolcie, a woman like her would


    not fall in love with a man like Logan Harper.


    However, Jackson still failed to know what the woman was thinking. At an asion like this, Dolcie


    hoped to see Jackson fight back, but he didn¡¯t. The good impression he just built in her mind copsed


    once again.


    ¡°Logan, why did you say such nonsense when you are not drunk yet?¡± Dolcie replied politely.


    ¡°Dolcie, I am not drunk, I mean it. The reason why I want to meet you so desperately is to ask you to


    cure my sickness.¡±


    Dolcie was stunned, ¡°To cure your sickness?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t a doctor, how could she help cure his sickness?


    In order to sessfully pursue Dolcie, Logan also made some other preparations. He smiled and said,


    ¡°I will leave suspense here first. Although I have lots of money, and could afford any kind of doctors, yet


    you¡¯re the only person who can cure my sickness.¡±


    Dolcie looked at Logan, who was still talking and smiling, he didn¡¯t seem to be sick at all.


    In fact, Logan wasn¡¯t sick, he had already prepared it. If Dolcie asked why he was sick, he would


    confess that he actually had a lovesickness, which would sound very romantic.


    But before Dolcie could talk, Jackson said abruptly, ¡°You¡¯re sick indeed.¡±


    Logan was dazed for a while, and he smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right, I am sick.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, you are sick for real.¡± Jackson said yfully.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Now Logan was annoyed. He was trying to be romantic, but Jackson was cursing him.


    ¡°So, Mr. Owen you¡¯ re not only good at French, but also medicine?¡±


    Jackson smile slightly, ¡°Better than you at least.¡±


    Logan was infuriated at once. Damn, this guy was acting against him ever since he came. It was so


    disgusting and ufortable.


    If it wasn¡¯t the presence of Dolcie¡¯s family, he would have already knocked over the table.


    ¡°Although I am not very knowledgable, my family owns several famous hospitals in the Y City. I think I


    know some medicine as well.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Owen, you look quite confident. What¡¯s the reason for you to say that I am sick. And what is my


    sickness?¡±


    Jackson answered: ¡°Mr. Harper, though you look vigorous, yet you are in poor health. If I¡¯m not


    mistaken, you must have a pain in the back, feel cold at the limbs, feel dizzy frequently, and sweat in


    the middle of the night while sleeping.¡±


    Logan was shocked, the symptoms described were urate.


    This garbage did know something about medicine.


    Logan¡¯s family owned a few hospitals, allowing him to go through body examination. The result showed


    that he was just sub-healthy and weak, not a big deal.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have any of these symptoms. I am very healthy.¡±


    Jackson ridiculed: ¡°You know the answer better than anyone else.¡±


    Logan was a little scared, he snorted and said, ¡°It sounds as if you¡¯re saying something real. Then tell


    me, what exactly is my problem?¡±


    Jackson asked back, ¡°Do you have any of the symptoms that I just mentioned? If you don¡¯t tell me the


    truth, it¡¯ pointless for me to tell you what the illness is.¡±


    ¡°I have. But that¡¯s because of theck of exercise. I am busy at work usually.¡±


    Jacksonughed, ¡°Mr. Harper, your illness doesn¡¯t form in one day. The problem is that your kidney is


    weak. You must have tried hard recently to replenish your kidney. What you eat ismb, dog meat, and


    leeks.¡±


    Logan looked awful. Sweat emerged from his forehead. He was replenishing his body recently, how did


    he know that.


    ¡°Nonsense! It must be caused by overwork.¡±


    Jackson said contemptuously: ¡°Overwork can indeed lead to weakness in the kidney, but your


    weakness is due to your overindulgence in sexual desires. You must have masturbated twice every


    day. I rmend you to stop doing this, otherwise you will be impotent soon and age fast.¡±


    Logan¡¯s face darkened. He did have the habit of masturbating. But how could this guys say it out in


    front of so many people, wasn¡¯t it intentionally said to embarrass him?


    Especially when Jackson said that Logan was impotent, Martha¡¯s expression changed. She was hoping


    to marry her daughter to Logan have a grandson. If he was really impotent, then what about the future


    of her daughter?


    Dolcie¡¯s expression looked unnatural. She felt disgusted by the weird habit of Logan, who was already


    a middle age man.


    Seeing the strange expression on members of Dolcie¡¯s family, Logan couldn¡¯t hold his anger anymore,


    he said: ¡°Mr. Owen! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sneaky in order to maintain your marriage with Dolcie.¡±


    ¡°I have divorced for many years, spending all my time on work, howe I would overindulge in lust.¡±


    Martha suddenly realized something, and hurriedly took over the conversation, ¡°That¡¯s right. Logan is


    the boss of a bigpany, and he would never do such thing. Look at you Jackson, so weird in


    appearance. You must have masturbated a lot all these years, since you sleep in different rooms from


    Dolcie.¡±


    Jackson didn¡¯t say no, because he did sleep in different rooms from Dolcie all these years.


    On the one hand, it was because of Dolcie¡¯s parents. On the other hand, Jackson was also responsible


    for this. He never asked to be in the same room with Dolcie, which gave Dolcie the impression that


    Jackson was a coward.


    Although they had married for three years, yet Dolcie was still a virgin. Logan certainly caught the point,


    his heart trembled and thus looked at Dolcie differently.


    Originally, he just thought Dolcie was a second-hand product, but now it seemed she was a brand new


    one. He decided to try harder to get Dolcie.


    A few minutester, all the dishes were served on the table.


    Logan poured some red wine for thedies politely and some for himself.


    Jackson reminded him coldly: ¡°Mr. Harper, your kidney is weak. You¡¯d better not drink any wine.¡±


    Logan raised his eyebrow. He was actually good at drinking wine, plus he wanted to show off in front of


    Dolcie¡¯s family. Therefore, he just sneered at Jackson¡¯s friendly reminder.


    ¡°Mr. Owen, you keep saying that my kidney is weak, I am afraid that you are the one who¡¯s weak. How


    about we drink together, and see who got drunk first.¡±


    Dolcie realized that the two were going to have apetition in drinking wine, and she was about to


    dissuade them. But before she could talk, Martha stopped her.


    Martha had been annoyed by Jackson long ago, especially in an asion like this, how dare he keep


    messing around.


    An experienced person like Logan must have an outstanding drinking capacity. By the time Jackson got


    drunk, he would make fool of himself. In this way, thest bit of good impression Dolcie had for Jackson


    would go away.


    At that time, what their rtionship needed the most was a simple push.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that you dare not drink wine with me.¡±


    Seeing that Jackson remained quiet, Logan thought he was scared.


    ¡°Sure, why not.¡±


    Jackson smiled lightly. Drinking red wine was nothing to him, his health would be perfectly fine even if


    he drank pure alcohol.

 Chapter 10 Make Fool of Himself

    Chapter 10 Make Fool of Himself


    The table was soon full of red wine bottles. The two still used cups to drink, butter on, they began to


    drink with the bottles straightly.


    One bottle of Romani Conti red wine was worth 50,000. Everyone was shocked as they drank. What a


    reckless waste.


    After drinking five bottles, Logan felt that he was almost drunk, but Jackson had no sign of getting


    drunk, which was driving him crazy. He got to be more ruthless.


    Logan was drinking even faster, and Jackson followed up with his pace.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Bro¡­bro, you really have a good drinking capacity. I appreciate you a lot, I haven¡¯t met a person like


    you for a long time, let¡¯s keep drinking, cheers!¡± Logan¡¯s face as red as an apple, he felt so dizzy due to


    therge amount of wine he drank.


    Jacksonughed in contempt and kept drinking.


    After another ten cups of red wine, Logan hadpletely lost his mind.


    He fell on the table, talking nonsense and dancing. After a while, he cried out loud.


    This scene really scared Martha and Serena.


    Martha was worried about Logan who had lost his mind, ¡°Logan, how do you do, do you need to go to


    the hospital?¡±


    Logan waved his hands, crying and speaking loudly: ¡°My kidney is weak, I did masturbate twice a day, I


    overindulge in sexual desires, I am such a loser¡­¡±


    Dolcie covered her little mouth and almostughed out loud.


    Martha and Serena looked awful.


    ¡°Jackson, look what you have done!¡± Martha shouted angrily.


    Jackson asked back, ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°What, you make Logan drink so much to be unconscious. Now carry Logan to the hospital!¡±


    Jackson frowned and looked at his mother-inw coldly. A fierce aura shed across.


    Martha was frightened by his stare.


    He and Dolcie were not divorced yet, they were still husband and wife legally speaking, but Martha now


    wanted to arrange another marriage for Dolcie.


    If someone else was in Jackson¡¯s situation, he would have already pped Martha in the face.


    Martha was almost scared out of her pants, and yelled in panic:


    ¡°What¡­what do you want?¡±


    Jackson sneered and stood up to leave.


    Dolcie looked at her mother angrily and chased Jackson.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Dolcie couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Jackson, have you ever been studied abroad?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for a few years, but not to study.¡± Jackson replied.


    ¡°Never been to college, then how do you¡­¡±


    ¡°You think I am kick-ass?¡±Jackson smiled.


    Dolcie raised her eyebrows and spoke arrogantly: ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-conceited. Even if you are good,


    that has nothing to do with me. I bring you along simply because I disagree with my mom.¡±


    Jackson became speechless. Was it so hard for this woman to praise him once?


    However, after this Dolcie had changed her opinion on Jackson. This man wasn¡¯tpletely useless.


    ¡°Jackson, why don¡¯t you work in mypany since you speak French, the sry is high.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Dolcie got mad, ¡°Why are you doing this? You like to be looked down upon by my family?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what others say.¡± Jackson shrugged, still maintaining his calmness.


    He did not belong to Y City, or the rk family. He chose to be the son-inw of the rk family was


    merely to return a favor.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Dolcie frowned tightly and felt painful in her chest as she thought of what happened today.


    If Jackson was a little more ambitious, her mother wouldn¡¯t have arranged another marriage, and


    Jackson didn¡¯t seem to care about this at all.


    She was his wife after al. He really wanted to hand his wife over to some other men?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jackson couldn¡¯t help asking when she saw her face getting pale.


    ¡°I, I can¡¯t breathe, because I am angry with you!¡± Dolcie said helplessly.


    After going back home, Jackso hurriedly cooked a pot of chicken soup for Dolcie.


    Putting in some Fire-Blood Crystals, he took the bowl to Dolcie.


    ¡°This again? I don¡¯t want to drink anymore.¡± Dolcie was disgusted.


    She had been drinking this soup for three years, and she got tired of it.


    ¡°I will find a job if you drink it.¡± Jackson had no other choices but to say so.


    Dolcie¡¯s eyes sparkled, with an illusion that the sun wasing from the west.


    ¡°You have to keep your words!¡± Dolcie took over the bowl and began to drink. But soon she realized


    something.


    ¡°Why should I drink this disgusting soup now that he will go to work?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it normal for a man to work? Thinking of this, Dolcie was slightly mad at Jackson


    again.

 Chapter 11 Divorce Proposal

    Chapter 11 Divorce Proposal


    The next day, Jackson went to work as his wife ordered.


    Dolcie asked the secretary to deal with those procedures. Jackson was ready to work when he finished


    the registration.


    As for his sry, Jackson could get 2000 yuan as his starting sry with extra bonus ording to his


    working performance.


    Such amount of pay pocket could be deemed rather underprivileged in Y City. But from Jackson¡¯s


    perspective, it did not matter to him at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to follow everything as Dolcie ordered, he would not even be so


    obedient to be a simple employee here.


    Jackson served as a salesman. He took a huge pile of documents and just scanned them through the


    whole morning and no one disturbed him. When it was at noon, all those employees would go to the


    canteen managed by thepany.


    Jackson saw Dolcie in the canteen. Though Dolcie was the president of thepany, she would still go


    to canteen to have meal on her own as usual. And there was a special room for her, as the president of


    thepany, to have a neat space to enjoy her meal.


    When Jackson wanted toe forward to greet her, Dolcie seemed to avoid him on purpose. She just


    took a glimpse at Jackson as warning. Then she turned around and got inside her special room.


    Jackson just shrugged and did not say anything.


    When he got the food, he just sat on a seat randomly. As Jackson was about to enjoy his food, he saw


    a few beautiful female figures came to the table beside him and sat down.


    ¡°Hey, did you know that Ms. Dolcie¡¯s husband, that incapable man named Jackson,es to our


    company for work!¡±


    The woman who spoke was a coquettish one with luxurious stuff all over her. It could tell that she must


    be a nobledy with much fortune. Her name was Sasha Wells. Jackson had met her in the sales


    department this morning.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of that guy. He married Dolcie three years ago and he ispletely supported by


    Ms. Dolcie financially. Wow, What a man!¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t figure out why a rich beauty like Ms. Dolcie would choose to marry such an ipetent


    jerk? And he is good at nothing!¡±


    ¡°Who knows? And it is said that that guy is such a henpecked type! Well, Ms. Dolcie is so proud and


    arrogant. Perhaps Jackson is exactly her type.¡±


    After saying that, those women could not help chuckling.


    Jackson was rendered speechless. It seemed that he was so notorious that even all the employees


    here knew he was a man good at nothing.


    ¡°Wow, who is that guy? He looks so familiar!¡± One of those women pointed at Jackson.


    It was then those women started to notice Jackson. After all, those employees preferred to have meals


    in group, but only Jackson stayed alone.


    ¡°He is the new guy named Jackson.¡±


    ¡°What? He is the husband of Ms. Dolcie?¡±


    Those women looked at Jackson with surprise in their eyes, as if he was a kind of rare animal.


    At that time, Sasha looked at Jackson with arrogance, ¡°Hey, rookie, are you Ms. Dolcie¡¯s husband?¡±


    Jackson did not even want to talk to them. He just simply said ¡°yes¡±.


    ¡°Do you think you are qualified enough to be her husband?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Dolcie is the noble daughter of the rk Family. Look at you, a grassroot guy. You got nothing at


    all! Do you know how much trouble Ms. Dolcie has to deal with because of you? ¡±


    Those women nodded as if they could feel the grievance of Dolcie.


    They were all sure that Dolcie must hate such a husband. If not, she would not have entered her


    special room to have meal on her own alone and left Jackson outsider here.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jackson¡¯s face darkened, he turned around with a wry smile and said, ¡°This is my domestic affair. It is


    none of your business!¡±


    ¡°Well, none of my business? We are all hired by Ms. Dolcie. She is so good to us.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you do love Ms. Dolcie, please divorce her as soon as possible. Don¡¯t waste her time


    anymore.¡±


    How dare that gossiping woman, Martha Brown, to meddle with his marriage with Dolcie!


    Even those who had nothing to do with him dared to talk nonsense.


    ¡°I said it is none of your business to meddle with my marriage with Dolcie.¡±


    ¡°Wow, are you mad? Do you want toin in front of Ms. Dolcie? You could do nothing but stay


    under her protection? What a brave man!¡±


    When Jackson was about to refute, someone came over.


    ¡°Hey, here is the canteen, not a bazaar, okay? Stop being noisy around.¡±


    It was a man with nice suit and with his hair neatly styled. Obviously, he was also a rich guy.


    Those women came to ingratiate themselves with him as they saw that man.


    He was the manager of the sales department, Arlo Ward.


    ¡°....Mr. Ward, that¡¯s what happened just now.¡± Sasha whispered to tell him what was going on.


    Then Arlo sneered at Jackson.

 Chapter 12 Obstructive

    Chapter 12 Obstructive


    Well, it seemed that this man was exactly the so-call husband of Ms. Dolcie. Since Arlo did not go to


    work this morning. It was natural for him to have little knowledge about it.


    ¡°Boy, since you are under my control. Just wait for my show.¡±


    At the thought that his beloved goddess, Ms. Dolcie, had to condescend to live with such a wimp, Arlo


    felt like smashing his ass.


    Well, after all, Arlo still deemed himself as one of those upper ss members. Of course he had to


    pretend to be a gentleman.


    Then he just casually cast a glimpse at Jackson.


    ¡°Well, you are Jackson Owen, right? I am the manager of the sales department and I know that you just


    reported to the department. Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of you in the following days. Well, just have a


    seat. Let us have a discussion about automobile, okay? What kind of automobile


    do you own?¡±


    Arlo was quite aware of the fact that Jackson was totally dependent on the rk Family and he did not


    possess much fortune. So he tried all means to embarrass Jackson in public.


    But Jackson just responded with a casual smile. As if he didn¡¯t catch his words, he just turned around


    and left.


    ¡°Humph, how dare you that arrogant enough to turn deaf to my words. You will pay the priceter.¡±


    Arlo had never expected that Jackson would be so arrogant to ignore his words. From his point of view,


    Jackson was just a poor wimp.


    There had been a meeting arranged by the sales departmentsting for the whole afternoon for hours.


    When the meeting was dismissed, every members of the department started to gather to chat. When


    Jackson came in, no one talked to him. It seemed that they all wanted to just avoid chatting with him.


    Then, Arlo released a sneer.


    ¡°Jackson, I know it is your first time to work. But you should behave yourself when you are working.¡±


    Then Arlo came to Jackson and continued, ¡°Well, there is a mission assigned by thepany and I


    hope you can finish it well. But if you fail, you know the rules of our department, right? You sry will


    be deducted ordingly.¡±


    Arlo started to set a trap against Jackson.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Jackson just epted without hesitation.


    Even Arlo and other onlookers were a bit stunned for his promise.


    They just expected that Jackson would try to refuse, but he just epted it without hesitation.


    But soon, Arlo let out a weird smile.


    ¡°Great, you are indeed a straightforward man. Here is the case. Now ourpany needs a


    spokesperson. Though we have made a few contacts with some celebrities, they all turned down our


    offer... So I hope you cane up with a solution before your off-duty time.¡±


    Such a mission was not a nonsense created by Arlo, but a rather tricky work indeed.


    Those onlookers all flinched with pale faces when hearing that.


    A few agents had paid a visit to a few celebrities, butthey all failed. Some of them were even driven out


    by those agents of those celebrities.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°So what do you think? Do you have any good ideas?¡± Arlo said casually with his legs crossed while


    looking at Jackson.


    Those people present all knew that Arlo was trying to make things difficult for Jackson. But no one


    dared to show their objection.


    Dolcie was about to say something as excuses to bail Jackson out. But Jackson himself started to said


    something,


    ¡°Only a popr celebrity would be okay, right?¡±


    ¡°What? Only a popr celebrity?¡± Someone even could not help butughing out loud.


    ¡°Jackson,e on. It is still working hours. Please behave yourself okay? Stop making jokes.¡± Jackson


    said seriously.


    ¡°I did not joke.¡±


    ¡°You just said only a popr celebrity! Don¡¯t you think it is a joke?¡±


    All those men or women who got involved in the entertainment industry could be deem celebrity. No


    matter they were A-lister, B-lister or even C-lister. But a popr celebrity was a different case. Only


    those who were recognized as an A-lister could be deem popr celebrity.


    Toplete such a mission, Arlo even manoeuvred his powerful family background to search for


    celebrity. But he still failed to get the suitable one to be the spokesperson for thepany. But Jackson


    just simply said only a popr celebrity would be okay.


    ¡°Jackson, you are really arrogant. I do want to see whether you could manage to invite a popr


    celebrity to be the spokesperson.¡± Sasha said with mockery.


    ¡°Humph, you are just a poor and powerless boy. If it weren¡¯t for the capability of Ms. Dolcie, you would


    be a beggar long time ago. Well, look at you, now you are even so bold that you dare to say ¡®only a


    popr celebrity would be okay¡¯ for the first day of your work. Are you trying to belittle us by saying


    that?¡± One of the female employees said with disdain.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Since Jackson had epted the task, we shall just wait and see. Now you are


    free to get down to your business, Jackson. By the way, you don¡¯t even have your own car, right?¡±


    Arlo seemed to remind of something, and he said, ¡°Well, the shared car owned by ourpany is not


    avable today. You can hail a taxi on you own. Oh, sorry, but I have to inform you that we will not


    cover the fee of the taxi.¡±


    Jackson did not say anything else but said, ¡°It is okay. I will just call her to tell her toe here.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, what? You mean you can do it by just making a call? You make a call to the celebrity to make


    her here?¡±


    ¡°Are you fooling me?¡± Arlo shouted with anger.


    ¡°No, I am serious.¡± Jackson shrugged while replying.


    When everyone here ridiculed Jackson for his ignorant words, he just took out his cellphone and dialed


    a number.

 Chapter 13 Not That Difficult, Right?

    Chapter 13 Not That Difficult, Right?


    ¡°Hey, I need a female popr celebrity. Bring her here in 30 minutes. I will send you the addresster.¡±


    Then Jackson hung up the phone and said the address of thepany by message.


    The secretary of Dolcie informed Dolcie of it when she knew about what Jackson had done.


    Soon, Jackson was asked toe to her office.


    ¡°Jackson, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can you stay humble and behave yourself well? Stop making trouble


    for me on your first day to work.¡± Dolcieined in a strict tone.


    ¡°I am doing you a favor. I heard that outpany need a celebrity to be our spokesperson. So I


    manage to get one for you. Is there problem?¡± Jackson replied.


    ¡°You...¡± Dolcie, who was sitting on the sofa, felt exceeding aggrieved and angry.


    She felt really disappointed about Jackson.


    It was quite obvious that his colleagues, including the manager Arlo, are all making things difficult for


    Jackson. Was he so stupid that he could not even tell what was going on? Why he still pretended to be


    calm and let it go? Why did he fall into such a clear trap set by that evil manager?


    ¡°Jackson, I just can¡¯t figure out what is in your mind?¡± Dolcie shouted helplessly.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s in my mind?¡±


    ¡°You still want to embarrass me, right? My mom had a talk with mest night. It was about the divorce.


    You should know that I am now in a dilemma. Could you please stay strong and be smart?¡±


    ¡°Jackson, I know you have neither power nor money. All the people around me look down upon you.


    But I don¡¯t care. I just want you to be motivated. However, you still struggle to ept that tricky task


    though you know you are not capable enough to finish it! The more stupid things you do, the more you


    would be abject in others¡¯ views.¡±


    ¡°Not only you would be a shame, but me as well! Don¡¯t you understand what I am talking about?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I was embarrassing you? How?¡± Jackson asked.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what you just said during the meeting? Who do you think you are? Jackson, you


    should know that I don¡¯t like those who boast themselves for saving face. You did make me change my


    view for you in the restaurant yesterday. But you really disappoint me a lot today.¡±


    Jackson still remained calm. He took out a cigarette and lit it, ¡°That¡¯s the way you view your husband?¡±


    His words almost suffocated Dolcie. Dolcie pointed at the door and shouted crazily, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Jackson shrugged and just left her office.


    At the same time, Arlo came to the door and had a cigarette to vent his addiction for smoking. And he


    happened to meet one of the security guards.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Ward, what makes you so happy today?¡±


    ¡°Well, we got a dumb ass in ourpany today. And he even imed that he could call a popr


    celebrity here with his phone.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Ward, don¡¯t you think that guy is a maniac? How could such a dumb ass make a popr


    celebrity here?¡± The security guard just sneered.


    ¡°That is the same way I feel.¡±


    After saying that, Arlo stepped into the office again.


    Just after a while, a luxurious Maserati sport car parked outside the gate of the building, and someone


    got off the car elegantly.


    It was Vanessa Murphy.


    Vanessa Murphy was known as the most popr domestic A-lister and she got all kinds of offers with


    awards worth tens of millions of yuan. And her endorsement fee had mounted to eighty million yuan. It


    was impossible to make an appointment with her unless it was demanded from someone really


    powerful and significant.


    And there was even a special title for Vanessa--National goddess. She had delicate and charming face,


    with nice body curve.


    Today, she wore a pair of jeans with light color. With the decoration of her luxurious high heels, her


    slender legs were even more perfectly highlighted and made her the most attracting woman in the


    world. Besides, she conveyed a sense of mystery with a pair of sunsses on.


    ¡°Hello, what can I do for you?¡± The security guard came forward to ask. Because of her sunsses, the


    security guards did not recognize such a superstar.


    Vanessa then took off her sunsses and said, ¡°Hello, I am here to meet Jackson.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Oh my god! You are¡­ you are Vanessa Murphy? Oh my god, are you the National Goddess,


    Vanessa Murphy?¡± The security guard screamed in shock with his mouth wide open.


    Everyone who had ever watched TV shows or movies knew how popr Vanessa was in this country.


    No matter the young or the old, every citizen knew who Vanessa exactly was.


    She was exactly the big superstar.


    The security guard had never expected that he could meet Vanessa herself in the flesh. He was so


    excited that he could not even utter a clear word.


    ¡°Can..can I have the honor to have your autograph? And can I have a picture with you?¡± said the


    security guard out of excitement.


    Vanessa let out an enchanting smile and said, ¡°Hold on a second please, I am here to meet Jackson.¡±


    When Vanessa mentioned the name of Jackson, her eyes revealed a sense of hot desire. She had


    never dreamed that she would have the chance to meet the noble Dragon King in her life, the boss of


    the Dragon Pce.


    When she just got the call, she was so excited to hear that. Fortunately, she happened to shoot a film


    in Y City. Or she would not have such an exciting opportunity.


    If she could court the favor of the Dragon King, it would be quite easy for her to be a Hollywood


    superstar.


    At the thought of that, Vanessa couldn¡¯t wait to meet Jackson as soon as possible.


    ¡°Okay, let me lead you in.¡± The security guard said with respect.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, everybody, herees the superstar, Vanessa Murphy!¡± The security guard then shouted.


    All of a sudden, the crowd of employees gathered around. For those ordinary people, it was really hard


    to them to see a real superstar in the flesh. Besides, most of them were fans of Vanessa Murphy.


    So all of them started to take photos or record with their phones.


    ¡°Hey, Jackson, where is your popr celebrity? Do you want us to keep waiting with you?¡± Arlo asked


    with disdain.


    But then, he heard a group of people bustling and hustling outside. Then Arlo walked outside to see


    what was happening. It was at this moment that he saw Vanessa, who was surrounded by the crowd.


    After all, Vanessa Murphy was such a superstar. She clearly stood out from the crowd.


    What the fuck? Jackson really made it?


    Arlo could not even believe what he saw at this moment. Even Sasha and Dolcie deemed it so


    incredible.


    Dolcie had been standing upstairs and kept watching down the hall. Before that, she was wondering


    what she could do to bail Jackson out. But it seemed that it was not so necessary for her to worry about


    that.


    ¡°Jackson...How did you manage to make such a big superstar here?¡±


    Arlo felt like dreaming. How could it be possible?!


    ¡°Excuse me, may I ask where Jackson is?¡± When Vanessa approached to the front, Arlo then came to


    his sense.


    ¡°He is...he is in the office.¡±


    ¡°Come on in, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± Jackson stood at the door of the office of the sales department and said


    to Vanessa casually.


    Then Vanessa hurried in the office. Arlo wanted to get into the office as well, but he was left outside


    when Vanessa mmed shut the door.


    Everyone at the scene no more had the mood to continue their works. They all stood beside the door


    and waited.


    Just half hour ago, no one had ever expected that Jackson could manage to make a celebrity here.


    But now, not only he made a celebrity here, but a really big superstar.


    What the hell was going on?


    Dolcie couldn¡¯t even believe what she just saw. From her point of view, Jackson was just a


    domesticated and henpecked coward. How could it be possible for him to have contact with Vanessa


    Murphy?


    Even if a spendthrift guy like Logan Harper didn¡¯t have the chance to have an acquaintance with


    Vanessa Murphy.


    How did Jackson actually do that?

 Chapter 14 Being Kidnapped

    Chapter 14 Being Kidnapped


    Meanwhile, in the office.


    ¡°Your Highness, it is an ultimate honor for me to have such a chance to be the spokesperson appointed


    by you.¡±


    When Vanessa got the news that Jackson was going to make her the spokesperson of thispany,


    she epted the offer immediately without hesitation.


    She looked like a timid girl when standing in front of Jackson, exceedingly obedient.


    ¡°How much endorsement fee do you want in return?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you must be joking. How can I charge you with any fee? My offer would be simple. I


    hope you could ept my request.¡± Vanessa said as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°What is your request?¡±


    ¡°I want to treat you a meal. Can I have the honor...¡±


    Jackson was definitely not an ordinary man. It would be a great temptation for her to found a kind of


    connect with Jackson. And Vanessa also deemed herself as a beauty with incredibly charm. If it weren¡¯t


    Jackson but someone else receive such an invitation form Vanessa, they might even try all their best to


    treat her a meal with all cost.


    ¡°Are you bargaining with me?¡± Jackson said while getting serious.


    Vanessa could not help but give a shiver all over her body as if she was stripped off and stood in front


    of the public with her naked body. Her forehead started to shed sweat.


    ¡°No, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean that. Please forgive me rudeness.¡± Vanessa then bowed deeply to


    apology. Her busty breasts were about to pop out of her clothes.


    But Jackson did not even take a look at her. He just replied coldly, ¡°Now you may leave.¡±


    Vanessa opened the door, where stood a man in shock. It was Arlo, who could not still believe that


    such an ipetent wimp was capable enough to make a superstar here for him.


    Vanessa was really attractive and beautiful. With a kind of beauty emitting from the inside, she was


    unparalleled.


    Dolcie just felt herself being jealous for no reason.


    ¡°Humph, perhaps he is just lucky enough to fool a superstar with sweet words.¡± Sasha said.


    Arlo was so irritated to see Jackson walking beside Vanessa. He was not burning in rage. After all, he


    firmly believed that it was a mission impossible for Jackson. But now there came the truth even though


    he still did not want to believe that.


    ¡°Humph, I would make you get fired some day.¡± Arlo puffed.


    When it was off duty time, Jackson decided to pick up Dolcie and go home with her.


    But Dolcie felt a bit embarrassed because of the appearance of Vanessa today. Or perhaps for some


    other reasons, she just left earlier and she did not wait for Jackson.


    So Jackson had to leave by his own.


    When he just walked to a street, a Bentley limousine just passed through nearby.


    Jackson did not care much about how expensive this Bentley was, but he was quite vignt and


    sensitive. He clearly saw someone familiar in the limousine.


    It was Serena rk.


    Serena was a cousin of Dolcie. And she seemed to be unconscious, lying on the back seat. What¡¯s


    more surprising was that there was a man beside her.


    That man looked quite viperous and cruel. He must be a bad guy. Jackson frowned at the thought of


    that.


    Jackson was not a busybody, but Serena was quite unusual for her identity as the cousin of Dolcie.


    Jackson decided to follow to have a look.


    Then, he put aside his scooter and started to run ahead fast.


    Jackson could control his speed at will. So he kept himself running behind that Bentley.


    It was not a long route. A dozens of minutester, the Bentley drove into a quiet vi.


    Jackson suddenly realized that there might be closed circuit television and cameras around the vi.


    So he just managed to insinuate himself into the vi.


    Then the door of the Bentley was opened, and both that man and the chauffeur held Serena up and


    walked into the vi. They even grinned evilly.


    ¡°Mr. Burke, that¡¯s a nice chick. We are going to have a happy time tonight.¡±


    The chauffeur seemed to be a young man in his twenties, with lust in his eyes. And the man who was


    addressed as ¡°Mr. Burke¡± was named Edgar Burke. He then smiled obscenely, ¡°She is hot indeed. But


    this bitch is so proud and lofty. Let me show her what I got tonight.¡±


    Then the two went upstairs. Edgar smiled again, ¡°Did you bring the thing I wanted?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have purchased the best camera as you required. We could definitely record the scream


    of this sluttish bitch.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the two keptughing obscenely.


    Seeing them enter a room in the second floor, Jackson also followed. He just squatted down at the


    door. He could see Edgar throw Serena on the bed through the gap.


    ¡°Mr. Burke, I am ready.¡±


    The chauffeur was pretty excited. Serena was such a beauty. He felt himself burning at the thought that


    he could see her naked body with fair skinter.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Edgar also couldn¡¯t wait for any longer. He ripped off her shirt and saw her fair skin.


    ¡°Hahaha, that slut got a fucking nice body. I love it.¡±


    Edgar almost dribbled out of lust. When he was going to continue his move, Jackson broke in by


    kicking the door open fiercely.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    The big noise of cracking the door frightened them. Jackson came forward and kicked the chauffeur on


    the ground. They did not even have time to react.


    Edgar was still in shock, and he was lifted up by Jackson, who was grabbing his neck with one arm.


    Edgar kept struggling, feeling exceedingly painful. He then begged for mercy, ¡°Hey, bro,bro! Please


    forgive me. Spare my life. We could have a talk.¡±


    Edgar did not even know how this man suddenly appeared from nowhere. Nor did he know how


    Jackson managed to sneak in. But he could tell that Jackson was incredible powerful, which made him


    flinch.


    ¡°You jerk!¡±


    Jackson hit his neck with his hand hard. Edgar then fainted and lost his consciousness.


    While the chauffeur also fell ina.


    Jackson poked some of the acupoints around their crotch with sneer. With that, the two bastards would


    be impotent forever.


    When everything was done, Jackson called the police. And then he looked at Serena.


    Serena was still unconscious will her face blushed. Obviously, she was drugged by love philter. And


    she was almost stripped off, only with her bra on her upper body. And her nice curve and busty breasts


    could be seen.


    Jackson then tried to help her put on her clothes. But her shirt was all tore apart by Edgar. Perhaps it


    was because the love philter started to take effect, Serena began to rub her own body. Only Jackson


    could still stayed calm and control himself as usual.


    From his point of view, even a super beauty like Vanessa could never seduce him, let alone Serena,


    Dolcie¡¯s cousin.


    Then Jackson sat on the bed and drew a circle on Serena¡¯s forehead with his finger. Later, continuous


    traces of Qi started to flow in her body.


    ¡°It feels so good...¡±


    But Serena still kept moving her body. When she noticed there was someone sitting beside her, she


    couldn¡¯t help fondling Jackson.


    Her hands were also delicate, and she even touched the crotch of Jackson from time to time. It was so


    tempting.


    Jackson still stayed calm. And he kept transfusing the Qi into her body. A dozen of minutester, the


    love philter in her body waspletely neutralized.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    Serena gradually woke up. She then saw Jackson when she just opened her eyes. What was more


    surprising for her was that she found her own shirt was tore apart into pieces. Serena was


    overwhelmed with horror all of a sudden.


    Perhaps she was too feeble. She fainted again without even scream.


    Jackson took off his own coat and covered her body with it.

 Chapter 15 You Have to Get Divorced

    Chapter 15 You Have to Get Divorced


    For the sake of safety, Jackson walked on the other side, but when he jumped off the wall, he was


    shocked.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Dolcie?"


    From a long distance, he saw Dolcie sitting in the living room watching TV, and she seemed a little


    absent-minded and looked worried.


    Instead of going home, Dolcie went to her cousin''s. She was in a mess these days, as her family was


    urging her for a divorce.


    But when she thought about Jackson''s warm smiling face, she didn¡¯t want to leave him.


    So, she came over to have a talk with Serena, but Serena wasn¡¯t there.


    When Jackson saw this, he didn''t go straight in.


    Serena was not dressed properly now. He didn''t want Dolcie to see him, otherwise she would


    misunderstand him.


    Jackson jumped into the bedroom from the window.


    It was a girlish room with pink walls and dolls on the bed.


    Jackson gently put Serena to bed and, without disturbing her, he jumped out of the window and quickly


    disappeared.


    It took a while before Serena opened her eyes.


    Her first feeling was very tired and weak, but then she was shocked!


    Why her clothes were torn into pieces!


    She felt panic and she had nothing to wear on except her underwear. She began to recall what had


    happened just now nervously.


    Tonight, she turned down a young man named Edgar who pursued her, but he kept pestering her, and


    then she passed away.


    God! She must have been insulted!


    She didn¡¯t expect to fall into the hands of someone like Edgar. Everyone knew that he was a famous


    dandy who liked to y with girls for excitement.


    Serena really wanted to die if he did sleep with her!


    Oh, and Jackson!


    At that moment, Jackson''s face came into her mind, and she vaguely woke up once just now. What


    was that guy doing?


    He seemed to press on her. Was he involved in it?


    Dirty and shameless!


    She remembered that Jackson was a bit panting. Was it possible that he had already finished that


    thing?


    It made Serena furious and sick.


    At any rate, he was her cousin-inw, although he was a wimp, Serena did not expect that he would


    insult her!


    It must be that she wanted to prevent her cousin from being with him, so Jackson took this opportunity


    to take his revenge! It must be so!


    Serena burst into tears.


    The next moment, however, she was at a loss.


    Wasn''t this her own room? Looking around, Serena felt that her idea didn¡¯t hold water.


    And her pants were also intact. It was so strange.


    Hope rose up in her heart, and Serena subconsciously pushed her hand into the most tender part of


    her body.


    She touched it carefully, and it seemed that she had no strange feeling.


    Hadn¡¯t she been insulted?


    Serena got excited. She took off her pants for a check, and found out that she was still a virgin!


    It was so surprise!


    Meanwhile, Dolcie was calling Serena in the dining room, but no one answered the phone.


    Where the hell was Serena going?


    Dolcie was worried about her. It was ten o¡¯clock at night.


    As she considered whether to go and look for Serena or went home, the bedroom door opened and


    Serena walked out of the room.


    "Serena?"


    Dolcie was shocked to find her in the bedroom, and Serena fumbled, "I just... fell asleep."


    It was really confused.


    She clearly remembered that she was outside in a bar, but now she was at home.


    And her cousin Dolcie said she had been waiting for her at home, not knowing she was back.


    But she was d nothing went wrong.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved. Serena sat up and asked, "Dolcie, how did youe to me?"


    "I want to talk to you about Jackson. I think we should put off the divorce for a while. I''ve been


    surprised by himtely."


    "What, Dolcie, you can''t go easy on yourself. You and Jackson must divorce! This is what we''ve all


    agreed on."


    Well, Dolcie knew Serena would say that.


    Serena suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, Dolcie, I saw Jackson today."


    "Ah? Where is he? Did he note home?"


    Speaking of Jackson, Dolcie was a little frustrated. It was the first time he had been out sote, and he


    had always been home on time.


    But what left her more speechless was that Jackson didn''t even tell her anything. Wasn''t he afraid that


    something might happen to her?


    "Well, I didn''t notice either. I just saw him in the street."


    Serena was a little embarrassed. She can¡¯t say that she was not fully dressed, and Jackson was on top


    of her, right?


    Besides, she hadn''t figured it out yet!

 Chapter 16 Shame on the Family Day

    Chapter 16 Shame on the Family Day


    It was eleven o¡¯clock in the evening when Dolcie came home, only to find that the lights were still on


    and Jackson was sitting on the couch watching TV.


    "I am back."


    Dolcie was indifferent, without unnecessary words or greetings.


    Dolcie took off her shoes, left her bag on the table and copsed on the sofa.


    "Have some the chicken soup." Jackson stood up and brought out a bowl of fragrant chicken soup.


    Dolcie looked at the chicken soup with exasperation and said, "You leave it there. I want to talk to you."


    Jackson was stunned, then sat down again.


    "Tomorrow is the Family Day. Family and rtives of the rk family will go back and get together."


    "Yes, I see."


    Dolcie hesitated, and decided to speak out.


    "On the Family Day, we generally make decisions about some matters in the family, and this time, it is


    to discuss our divorce."


    Kiara had been ill for three years, and Dolcie had been living with a man whom she had no love for.


    With the efforts of Dolcie, Kiara finally saw the ability of the rk family. Dolcie not only signed the


    contract with the Chou Group, but also won the affection from Logan.


    So, for the sake of the rk family''s future, Kiara decided to throw Jackson out of the family and found


    another husband for Dolcie.


    "What do you think?" Jackson asked.


    "I''m just a woman," Dolcie said with a wry smile. "a tool at the mercy of my family. This was the case


    three years ago. After three years, will there be any changes??"


    "No one can keep us apart if you don''t want to." Jackson said firmly.


    Dolcie felt warm.


    Since being humiliated at her grandmother''s birthday party, Jackson had changed a lot. He was more


    responsible and started to go to work.


    Actually, it was not bad to be with Jackson...


    Dolcie was taken aback by the idea. How could she have such a terrible idea? She couln''t be moved


    because he had cooked chicken soup for her every day for three years.


    She didn''t like Jackson at all, and they had no emotional basis. They were forced to get married, so


    they would never be in love!


    "Do you remember the Bronze Pot? Tell them that you did not get it by luck, but that you identified it as


    a treasure. Maybe Kiara will look at you with new eyes.¡±


    "it is just a pot," Jackson chuckled. "It is not a big deal."


    "But that pot is worth fifty million yuan!" Dolcie raised her voice.


    "Fifty million. Is that a lot?" Jackson shrugged and said innocently.


    "You... You''re such a hopeless bonehead."


    Jackson said calmly, "Don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll prove to the rk family that I am not a loser."


    "How do you prove it?" Dolcie asked, puzzled.


    "You will know it. My dear, drink the chicken soup."


    Dolcie shook her head, thinking that Jackson was talking big again, buttely that he said seemed to


    being true.


    Was there anything he had hiding from her?


    Dolcie drank chicken soup, and then went back to her room, mming the door behind him.


    On the Family day.


    All the rtives of the rk family were present.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    When they arrived at the rk family vi, everyone was already there. When Morgan saw Jackson,


    he went over and shook hands with him, which was quite different from a few days ago.


    "Brother-inw, I have a few words for you."


    Jackson looked at him, but did not refuse, and they went out into the back garden.


    Birds were twittered, apanied with the fragrance of flowers. The river flowed happily beneath the


    bridge.


    "Jackson, I admire yourposure. Don''t you know what we''re talking about on the Family Day?"


    "Let''s get this straight," Jackson said softly.


    "Jackson, don¡¯t you know about it? They''re going to force you to get a divorce today," Morgan said.


    "You know what, you''re going to get kicked out of the house and you will be a beggar. Aren¡¯t you


    anxious?¡±


    "Does it matter to you?" Jackson asked.


    "I..." Morgan fumed. He wanted to say it out loud that of course it had something to do with him.


    If Jackson got kicked out of the house, the Dolcie¡¯s family would cooperate with Logan, and they would


    rise. By then, Morgan¡¯s position in the rk family will definitely be affected.


    How could it not matter with him?!


    "Jackson, being able to marry Dolcie is already a blessing in yourst life. A normal man wouldn''t


    agree to a divorce such a perfect wife, you understand?" Morgan threatened.


    "Morgan, don''t think I don''t know what is on your mind. I have a word for you. A man strong enough is


    fearless of gossip, fearless of humiliation and injustice."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Morgan jumped to his feet angrily. "Shit, you deserve to end up being abandoned. I want to say a good


    word for you, but since you don¡¯t appreciate it, you''d better get out."


    Back in the meeting room, Kiara did not show up until the rk family had arrived. With great pomp,


    she deliberately asked everyone to wait for her.


    The family was not big, but there were many rules. It was a pity that they just did the grand. Compared


    with the real aristocracy, they were too far behind to catch up with it.


    "Grandma."


    "Grandma."


    "Mom."


    "Mom."


    Everyone greeted Kiara. They did not sit down until she took her seat.


    Martha said, "Kiara, let''s get down to business. The main purpose of today''s Family Day is for


    everyone to be the witnesses. After careful consideration with Kiara, the family has decided to divorce


    Dolcie and Jackson."


    As the words fell, the family began to whisper, all eyes on Jackson, scorning, and even anticipating the


    day.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Jackson didn''t appear to be thrilled. Instead, he just sat there calmly.


    Martha stood up, gave Jackson a scornful look, and began to enumerate his sins.


    "Gentlemen, the marriage of our children is supposed to be the happiness of their lives. If Anthony


    hasn''t insisted on it, our daughter wouldn''t have married Jackson."


    "This man became our live-in son-inw for three years, idling away the time and achieved nothing."


    "He just relies on my daughter, but how much money can my daughter''spany make? Look at


    Dolcie, she''s gaunt all these years!"


    The crowd began to denounce Jackson and scorned him. After all, Kiara¡¯s words were like


    weathervane.


    Now that she had agreed to Dolcie and Jackson¡¯s divorce, Jackson must be kicked out of the


    house.

 Chapter 17 The Rapist

    Chapter 17 The Rapist


    Dolcie was upset. She didn''t expect it to get so heated. She thought there would be some room for


    negotiation.


    "Grandma, could you please put this on hold for a while? Jackson hasn''t been doing so well in many


    areas, but he has worked hard recently."


    "And the Bronze Pot. He bought it for your birthday present."


    It was all right not to talk about this. When Dolcie mentioned this, Martha got angry immediately, and at


    once she sneered.


    "My dear, the jerk just happened to be in luck. Otherwise, how could he buy an antique worth of 50


    million. It''s a joke!"


    "You have been wronged for three years. Don''t be sympathetic for a worthless man."


    Dolcie looked at the crowd, and Kiara gave her a slight nod. Her parents looked forward to getting


    Jackson out of the rk family.


    Dolcie clenched her fists tightly. It was a difficult decision.


    She was not a fickle person. She couldn¡¯t forget Jackson¡¯s three years ofpany.


    "Sorry, mom and Dad, Grandma, I can''t agree with you."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Suddenly, the crowd was in an uproar. They didn''t realize that Dolcie was going to go against with


    them. It was a great chance of a lifetime, and getting divorced with Jackson was a relief for Dolcie.


    Was living with a jerk really that good?


    But just then Serena rushed in. She had drunk a lot and screamed, "Jackson, you are a freak. Get out


    of here! Get out of the rk family and never show up again!"


    Everyone was stunned, not expecting Serena to show up. Even though she was part of the rk


    family, she hadn¡¯t had to be so thrilled.


    Dolcie rushed to help Serena, "Serena, did you drink? Come on..."


    "Dolcie, you... Let go of me. He is a jerk! Divorce him quickly!!"


    Serena pointed at Jackson and cursed, "Jackson, sign the divorce agreement. Get out of here as soon


    as possible! You are not weed here!"


    "Serena, what are you talking about?" Dolcie got a little angry. What''s wrong with Serena? She was a


    little grumpy and disdained Jackson, but she had never said anything that bad.


    "Dolcie, don''t defend him, he is a scum, a pervert! He really is!" Serena yelled and burst into tears.


    "You know what, I don''t even want to live anymore. The day when you were waiting for me at my


    house, I almost got raped. When I woke up in aa, I saw Jackson! He almost raped me!"


    What?!


    The rk family were shocked, and Kiara looked gloomy.


    This event was so shocking and unexpected. The most of the taboo in the n was fornication.


    The breaking news of the cousin-inw having defiled his cousin-inw who was in aa was


    released out in the Family Day!


    All at once, the way people looked at Jackson had changed. It turned out that he was not only a crap,


    but also a psychopathic rapist!


    It must be out of psychological distortion that Jackson wanted to rape Serena to get pleasure!


    "Serena, are you telling the truth?" Kiara asked in a cold tone.


    "Grandma, I am the daughter of the rk family. How could I make fun of such a thing?"


    Dolcie''s face was burning with shame.


    Serena couldn''t be lying. How could she frame Jackson with her innocence in such a big family


    meeting?


    There was only one possibility left. Jackson did it.


    Jerk!


    p!


    Dolcie pped Jackson in the face.


    Jackson was capable of dodging this p, but he didn''t expect Dolcie to hit him.


    Dolcie red at Jackson, tears streaming down her face.


    She had no idea that Jackson was this kind of person!


    He hadn''t touched her for three years, and she thought Jackson was gentlemanly.


    But now she knew that everything was bullshit. Was she not beautiful and not good enough? With such


    a charming wife at home, he still did the unmentionable thing to Serena?


    She thought Jackson had changed!


    She thought Jackson was no longer a crap!


    She even wanted to argue with her parents and grandmother so as to spend her life with Jackson!


    But she never expected Jackson to be such a pervert!


    She was heartbroken!


    Morgan grinned. Now it was time for him to show up.


    In front of the rk family, he wanted to teach the scumbag a lesson! How dared he bully the rk


    family!


    "You crap! Morgan pretended to be very angry and was about to punch Jackson.


    Jackson punched Morgan in the stomach and Morgan curled up like a shrimp on the floor, unable to get


    up again.


    "Jackson, you''ve let me down!" said Dolcie bitterly.


    She took the divorce papers, signed on them and tossed them to Jackson.


    ¡°If you''re a man, sign it!¡± She yelled at Jackson with tears rolling down her face, her cheeks turning


    pain and her chest heaving.

 Chapter 18 Regrets

    Chapter 18 Regrets


    Jackson''s eyes narrowed and he looked at them coldly.


    Serena got it wrong. He saved Serena''s life, but she mistook that he had raped her.


    However, he didn''t bother to exin what had actually happened. As he had said, a man strong


    enough was fearless of gossip, fearless of humiliation and injustice.


    He was the Dragon King, and he did not need to prove his innocence to such ordinary people.


    The grudge was over. There was nothing he missed in the world.


    "You, and you, have let me down."


    Jackson gave Dolcie a deep look and turned away.


    On his way out, Jackson punched on a huge pir.


    Everyone suddenly discovered that a huge depression was left on the pir!


    How powerful was this man?


    Morgan who fell on the ground was wet with cold sweat. It seemed like he was on the verge of death.


    Dolcie, however, wept even more bitterly.


    Why would that happen?


    Why didn''t he have any regrets? Why didn''t he leave a word of exnation?


    What did he mean by that punch? Was it a demonstration?


    When Jackson was gone, the entire hall was silent. They were still immersed in the bizarre moments.


    "It is so great that he had left. It will be a disaster to let this scum stay in the rk family!"


    Serena was still angry, and felt pity that Jackson had tainted her innocence.


    At this moment, the door was opened. Several attendants lined up in two rows, and an old man


    appeared.


    "Grandpa, it''s Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa, why did youe back?"


    In the hall, the rk family all stood up in awe. Although Kiara was in charge of the affairs of the rk


    family in recent years, the real master was Anthony, the home owner of the rk family.


    "Anthony, haven''t you been recuperating abroad? Why did youe back without telling us?" Kiara


    quickly got up from the main seat and greeted him.


    Anthony nced around at the rk family and looked at Kiara, feeling a little disappointed.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "If I don''te back, the rk family might be troubled by you!"


    "Why do you say that, Anthony?" Kiara asked, feeling puzzled.


    "I heard you want to make Dolcie and Jackson divorced?" Anthony said.


    Kiara understood the reason for himing back.


    "Yes, I did, but do youe back for this trivial thing? You don''t have to worry about this." said Kiara.


    But to the shock of everyone, Anthony banged on the table and ranted.


    "Nonsense! What did I tell you before I left? Don''t make Dolcie divorce Jackson. Jackson and Dolcie


    are a good match!"


    They were a good match?


    When the rk family heard this, they all fell silent. Maybe Anthony still didn''t know what the shameful


    things Jackson had done.


    "Grandfather, why do you speak for an outsider? Do you know what that brute has done to me?"


    "He has defiled me. He is my cousin-inw. We are kind enough to him just to divorce him!" snarled


    Serena.


    Shaking his head, Anthony said, "You are such a stupid girl. You''re jumping to conclusions before you


    know the fact."


    "I''ll show you something and you''ll see what''s going on."


    Anthony asked someone to show everyone the surveince video he brought back.


    Soon the attendant was putting the video on the big screen, with sounds and pictures.


    "Edgar, it is ready."


    "Record it clearly. I want all the details, especially the lewd sound..."


    As the video yed, there was an obscene conversation between Edgar and the driver, with Serena


    lying behind them.


    "Damn it! I will not let the Gate family go. It goes too far!" Kiara''s eyes were cold.


    Serena, on the other hand, was furious, especially when she saw Edgar lifted her dress. She clenched


    her fist and shook with anger.


    Just then, a man jumped in from the window.


    "Jackson!"


    Serena and Dolcie gasped at the same time.


    They didn''t expect Jackson to show up this way, and what''s more shocking was that he knocked Edgar


    and the driver down.


    Dolcie watched the video in disbelief. Did Jackson save Serena?


    In the video, Serena was flushed all over, wandering around Jackson restlessly with her hands.


    Then after a while, Jackson did something and Serena calmed herself down. The moment she was


    sober, she saw Jackson, but Jackson did not notice it.


    Finally, they saw Jackson leaving with Serena asleep in his arms.


    People were speechless out of surprise, especially Serena.


    She never thought it was Jackson who saved her life.


    He was a good man and a hero!


    And she had just wronged him, and she regretted that she had said he raped her without any evidence.


    And Dolcie, by this time, was in tears. She remembered the look in Jackson''s eyes as he walked away.


    He must have hated her so much that she pped him indiscriminately.


    ¡°What have you got to say now? Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done to Jackson all these years


    since I''ve been away!"


    "Especially you, Kiara, I have said repeatedly not to get involved in Dolcie''s family business, but you


    won''t listen to me."


    In the presence of the younger generation of the rk family, she was a little embarrassed to be


    scolded like this by Anthony.


    "So what? We misunderstood him this time, but over the years, Jackson has been idle all day long. He


    is sozy that he is definitely not a good match for Dolcie!"


    Anthony sighed, and he seemed to be getting older.


    "What do you know? There are some things I''m not supposed to tell you. Forget it. I¡¯ll talk about this in


    person to Jackson. From now on, no one is allowed to talk about it.¡± said Anthony.


    The people were silent. Anthony''s words were like the decree of the emperor, and no one dared to


    disobey him.


    On the bank of Y City, the river breeze was blowing. Jackson stood on the bank, motionless, but his


    eyes were very energetic.


    "Anthony, you should tell me when you came back."


    Anthony shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Dragon King, I apologize to you for the rk family


    first. I hope you don''t mind it."


    "Anthony, there is no need to be so polite between you and me."


    Anthony gave a grateful look at Jackson, who was the Lord of the Dragon Pce. As long as Jackson


    made an order, killing the little rk family was as easy as killing an ant. It was ridiculous that the old


    lady didn''t even look up to Jackson.


    "You almost recover, right?"


    "If it were not for the best medical conditions arranged by the Dragon King Temple, I might have


    passed away."


    "Oh, I have a message for you." Speaking of this, Anthony got serious.


    "Based on credible intelligence, someone is going against Dolcie."


    On hearing this, Jackson''s calm face looked sullen.


    "Is it because of P-one?"


    Dolcie''s pharmaceuticalpany had developed a special substance, called P-one, which was made


    of polymer on a microscopic scale.


    As a result, Dolcy Corporate had be a hot new enterprise in Y City with a valuation of 300 million


    yuan.


    The biggest benefit of P-One as that it could activate neurons and rejuvenate dead nerve endings.


    For some brain death diseases, it had an unprecedented effect.


    What Dolcie didn''t know, however, was that the P-One could be a new drug with a little tweaking.


    Jackson was aware when he saw Dolcie''s paper published in a respected scientific journal.


    It seemed that the time hade.


    "Jackson, P-one is so attractive. The dark world of the West is already eyeing up Dolcy Corporate, and


    I''m afraid she''s in danger. I hope you don''t take what she did to your heart and stay with her."


    Jackson nodded and said, "Don''t worry. I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to Dolcie."


    After all, he had been with Dolcie for three years. Three years ago, he stayed with her just to repay her


    kindness. Now he had been in love with this woman.


    Anthony was relieved to hear that and drove off.


    After Anthony left, Jackson''s eyes grew cold.


    "They dared to touch my woman. I want to see how many lives they have."

 Chapter 19 Ambush

    Chapter 19 Ambush


    When Jackson returned home, he found that Dolcie was already back.


    Dolcie jumped to her feet when Jackson walked in the door. She thought he would nevere back.


    But then she realized that she had lost herposure and quickly calmed herself down and walked to


    Jackson.


    "Jackson, if you feel wronged, you can tell me."


    Jackson wondered, "Why should I feel wronged?"


    Dolcie frowned, and he was still pretending to be fine. Grandpa obviously went to told him everything,


    but he still pretended to be calm.


    "The affair with Serena... Everyone has wronged you. Don''t you feel wronged at all?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Jackson grinned nonchntly. "I don''t care about petty things."


    Dolcie was still feeling a little guilty about him. Seeing Jackson''s nonchnt attitude, her guilt


    disappeared immediately.


    ¡°You don''t care, but I do!¡±


    "I owe you a p. You can take it back any time you want." Dolcie held high her graceful neck with an


    air of righteousness.


    Jackson paused slightly. "You are going to give it back to me?"


    "I don''t want to owe you anything. You can beat me now. After you p me, get back too kitchen and


    cook for me.¡±


    Jackson was speechless. "I''m not going to hit you. If you''re hungry, I''m going to make you chicken


    soup."


    "Chicken soup?"


    "Jackson, won''t you do something else?"


    Dolcie now got sick when she heard chicken soup.


    "I can do something else, but you have to have chicken soup."


    Dolcie pouted with disgust.


    Jacksonughed as he watched Dolcie''s angry face.


    Dolcie didn¡¯t known that she had been targeted, and Jackson wouldn''t tell her.


    He would rather let Dolcie be a woman of peace, and let him fend off the dangers.


    Early the next morning, Dolcie finished washing, and went downstairs to find that breakfast was already


    on the table.


    A Fried egg, some spring rolls, and a bowl of preserved egg porridge.


    "He still gets up so early. Where does he go?"


    Dolcie knew Jackson was an early riser, and while she was still asleep, Jackson had prepared the


    breakfast and went out.


    Once she saw Jackson sitting cross-legged on the ground at the back of the yard, muttering something,


    which made her suspect that Jackson was a psycho.


    When she arrived at the garage after breakfast, Jackson had been waiting for her with his legs up.


    Seeing Dolcie approaching, Jackson pulled open the door and made a gesture motioning her to get on


    the car.


    "Miss Dolcie, I''ll be your full-time driver from now on."


    Dolcie raised her eyebrow. "I don¡¯t need you to be my driver. I will ride my bike."


    Jackson shrugged. "It''s your grandfather''s idea. Ask Anthony if you don''t believe me."


    Dolcie called Anthony right away. Grandpa was too kind to him, and let this guy be her driver.


    After a while, she hung up the phone with little enthusiasm.


    It was really Grandpa''s idea.


    "Jackson, I know Grandpa has always been good to you, but if you want others to look up to you, you


    have to show some real skills. What can you do to be a driver?¡±


    After that, Dolcie sat in the rear of the car. She was a cleanliness person. There was no other man ever


    sitting in her car.


    "Hurry up, it is going to bete. If you can''t arrive before 9 ''clock, I deduct your sry."


    Hearing this, Jackson smiled and started.


    "y some music."


    It was the first time Dolcie and Jackson had been alone in such a small space. She felt a little


    ufortable.


    Jackson twirled the button and a loud song sounded.


    The intense rhythm and sound filled the air.


    Dolcie was speechless. "It''s so noisy. Change another one."


    At the same time, Jackson was driving on the main road. Suddenly he found he was blocked by a hit-


    and-run car ahead.


    Wasn¡¯t it coincidental to appear at this time at the ce?


    After years of trial and error, Jackson could tell there must be something wrong.


    So, he slowed down the car, rolled down the window, and paid attention to the situation outside.


    "Hey, did you hear me? I am talking to you."


    Suddenly, there was a sh of light in the reflector and Jackson stepped on the elerator hard and


    turned the steering wheel sharply.


    The BMW spun around almost 180 degrees, and the sudden twist made Dolcie''s head dizzy.


    She clutched at the handrail, feeling sulky.


    "Jackson, what are you doing? Tell me if you can''t drive. Would someone drive like this?"


    As she spoke, there was a small pop, and a bullet ripped through the air into the car.


    That light was, of course, the reflection of the sniper mirror.


    There was a sniper!


    Jackson ignored Dolcie, stepped on the pedal, turned the steering wheel again, and the car roared


    away.


    Dolcie was thrown back, and a strong push came over her back.


    She looked at Jackson in amazement and her first thought was, this guy was really a psycho!


    He was getting even. Yeah, he was getting even.


    He said he did not take yesterday''s things seriously, but in fact, he used actions to retaliate against her.


    The man was so mean!


    The speed of the car had been soaring up to nearly 100 MPH.


    The speed limit on the roads in this area was 80 MPH and it was clear that Jackson was speeding .


    "Jackson, what the hell are you doing? Stop it."


    Dolcie shouted, trying to stop Jackson from going crazy.


    Jackson looked indifferent, nced behind him coldly, and said, "Don''t talk, stay behind!"


    Liszt''s The Dawn reverberated in the car, and Dolcie felt it creepy.


    Dolcie felt aggrieved. Jackson hadn''t yelled at her since they got married.


    What was the matter with him today, ah!


    Then she let out a scream and Jackson turned the steering wheel again. She fell down on the left side


    of the seat.


    On the spinning car, with a bang, a bullet prated the car body.


    It was not very loud, especially under the loud music. She couldn''t hear it unless she listened to it


    carefully.


    But Jackson frowned. The bullet came from the roof.


    In the rearview mirror, Jackson saw a newly built neighborhood.


    Bang...


    There was another shot, and this time Jackson seemed to have mastered the rhythm of his opponent''s


    fire. As soon as the bullet came out of the chamber, Jackson changed the speed of the car in advance.


    "500 meters on the left side behind, the wind scale is 3, and the range is 1500 yards. It was the new


    domestically-made M24 sniper rifle."


    A stream of data urred in Jackson''s mind.


    Jackson turned the car sharply and drove to the tunnel under the river.


    Dolcie, who had been in shock, came to realize what had happened just now.


    This guy dared to treat her like this Why?


    Why did he shout at her!?


    "Jackson, if you want to y drag racing, you can do it by yourself. Do you know how dangerous this


    is? You disappointed me too much..."

 Chapter 20 The Killer Appeared

    Chapter 20 The Killer Appeared


    Jackson smiled as Dolcie''s face turned red. "You have too much pressure in normal days," he said, "I


    just want to give you some stimtion."


    Dolcie was speechless. "I don''t find it exciting at all."


    "Not enough, it seems."


    Jackson chuckled, put his foot on the pedal. When he drove out of the tunnel, he began to run on the


    main road.


    Overtaking, moving through,ne changing... all kinds of drag racing techniques were used.


    On the main road in the morning rush hour, there was a thrilling car race.


    "What the hell! Does he go crazy?"


    "The back of the car is on fire. Is he rushing to death?"


    The cars nearby slowed down, rolled down their windows, beating their doors and swore.


    But they had to admit that Jackson''s driving was impressive.


    Jackson did not show off. The reason for this was to prevent the sniper froming again.


    He was in the light, while the enemy was in the dark.


    Jackson did not know if there were other killers lurking on either side of the street, or even in other


    vehicles.


    Everything was unknown.


    That was why he kept changingnes, trying to keep the enemy out of the way.


    At a quarter to eight, Jackson pulled into the underground garage of Dolcy Corporate, then he opened


    the door and got out.


    Dolcie felt dizzy and almost broke down.


    "Jackson, you crazy bastard. That''s what you did to me on my first day as a driver!"


    "Oh..."


    Dolcie opened the car door, bent over the back and almost threw up her breakfast.


    Was this going to go to work? It was on the way to see the God! If it happened every day, she might be


    scared to death!


    Without a word, Jackson put his hand around Dolcie''s slender waist and pulled her out of the car.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "Jackson, who give you the guts to touch me!?"


    Dolcie felt his big hand behind her waist. The warm and strong force made her shudder and constantly


    twist her hips. All the cells in her body were against him.


    "Be good. Don''t scream, my dear. Stay here, and I''ll take you upstairs."


    Jackson''s voice rang into her ear, and the thing happened next shocked her.


    Jackson held her on his shoulder and headed for the elevator.


    Dolcie flushed immediately.


    It was so rude and barbaric.


    She was wearing a skirt and stockings today. She must have revealed herself! Damn it!


    "Jackson, what are you doing? Let go of me."


    She had thought Jackson was an honest man. After all, he hadn''t done anything out of line for the past


    three years.


    But she did not expect that the misunderstanding of raping Serena had just been cleared up, he was


    like a different person, and dared to do something to her.


    Could it have been that misunderstanding spurred him on, and this guy figured out what he wanted to


    do?


    Dolcie almost cried at the thought of it.


    Damn it, she would never give in to Jackson.


    In contrast to Dolcie''s frantic kicks on Jackson''s shoulders, Jackson was expressionless, with the


    wariness of a wolf in his eyes.


    He strode fast to the elevator, and put Dolcie down when they entered the elevator.


    "Go straight to the office and don''t wander around."


    Jackson was still calm and unemotional. No one can see what was on his mind.


    As soon as Dolcie stood on the ground, she ducked into a corner like a frightened bunny. When she


    was ready to rage, she discovered that Jackson didn¡¯t seem to have that desire for her, especially his


    eyes, which were crystal clear, and even with a hint of worry.


    This guy was so rude, and now...


    As she was lost in thought, Dolcie rushed out, but Jackson didn''t. Instead, he pressed down.


    "What are you doing, Jackson? Don¡¯t you work?"


    ¡°Hey! Come back, or I till deduct your wages!"


    Dolcie''s angry voice loomed outside the lift.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Dolcy Corporate security had high sense of responsibility. Dolcie should be okay in thepany. He


    had to check who shot in the dark.


    With a cold smile on his face, Jackson walked to the garage and drove straight outside.


    The BMW came and went like a sh of red lightning, and shuttled on the street, faster than before.


    Jackson could tell there was a sniper hiding out in a newly built neighborhood down the road.


    For normal snipers, if they didn''t hit the target with three shots, they would leave their positions. If he


    drove fast, he could find out who they were.


    A few minutester, Jackson got out of the car and walked in the neighborhood through a side door.


    He was stopped at the door by a security guard.


    The security guard was about twenty years old and looked very young and innocent.


    Jackson knew that there were no people living in thismunity and the security was rtivelyx, so


    he should be able to enter for any reason.


    "Excuse me, no outsiders are allowed in."


    "Dude, I''m from special services. I need to get your surveince video."


    Jackson took out a special identification card for the Dragon Pce from his pocket.


    With this certificate, even the senior leader of the Surper would give him a lot of privileges.


    The document was exquisitely made and bore the logo of a dragon''s head on its surface. Underneath


    was a white angel with six wings and a zing Angel.


    The security guard was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what organization the Dragon Pce was. But


    Jackson unfolded his certificate and a sentence written on the first page, ¡°Surper License¡±.


    It also bore the seal of the Surper Secrecy Bureau.


    "Please let me get in. There is a killer inside themunity."


    The security guard was surprised at first, but then said embarrassedly, "You can go in, but you can¡¯t


    check the CCTV. This is our rule."


    Jackson didn''t have time to deal with him. He took a few steps to the security room and searched for


    the security camera.


    But what made Jackson annoyed was that this security room monitored only a few nearby buildings. If


    the killer went out through the other doors, there was no way to find him.


    There was not much time left.


    This killer was of medium level, and his killing purpose could bepletely covered, so he could only


    hide his identity in the crowd


    If he went downstairs and got mixed up in the crowd, it was really hard to find him out.


    Jackson then took out his phone and made a call.


    "Hey, Jorah, locate my phone, find all the surveince in this neighborhood of the past half hours. I will


    give you two minutes."


    "Yes, Master."


    Jackson hung up the phone and waited patiently, while security guards tried to dissuade him, but were


    intimidated by Jackson''s strong aura.


    After a while, with a sh, all the monitoring records of the entiremunity appeared on the screen.


    The security guard, who had been upset, was immediately dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Jackson locked the screen, his fingers running on the keyboard, and the screen changed so quickly


    that the security guard on the side could not even see the screen clearly.


    Jackson, however, had every frame in mind.


    Just then, Jackson darted a nce at the screen.


    Stop!


    That was it!

 Chapter 21 The Shadow

    Chapter 21 The Shadow


    After the screen was paused, it froze on a man wearing a ck peaked cap, who was in sportswear


    and carrying arge travel bag.


    "Notify the security guards at all the entrances that this man is very dangerous. Tell them not to say


    anything but just call me if they ever find him."


    "Yes, I...I understand." The security guard said in a daze, hurriedly using the walkie-talkie to notify the


    other security guards.


    Jackson left a phone number, and then quickly walked out of the security room.


    After leaving the security room, Jackson took a walk in the real estate.


    There were twelve buildings in the real estate, including four short buildings and eight tall ones.


    Jackson arrived at the six tall buildings in the real estate, took a pause, looking at the main street of the


    block outside topare the locations.


    The killer must have taken the shot from the top of this building, which was undoubtedly the truth.


    Jackson took the elevator and went to the top floor.


    Two residents were living here. There was a staircase to the rooftop. The iron door at the end was


    supposed to be locked, but now it was opened.


    Jackson smiled yfully, walking up the stairs within only a few steps.


    The rooftop was very spacious. He could only see a few vents and arge water tank at one nce.


    It was quiet in a strange way.


    At that time, he heard an unwilling gasp from behind a vent, which was on the edge of the roof.


    ¡°Damn it! I failed."


    The man was in sportswear with a cigarette in his mouth, and a cigarette afterwards had always been


    his habit, especially when the mission failed, which made him a little bit depressed, and he was ready


    to leave after smoking.


    The killer felt alert when he heard the sudden footsteps.


    "Who¡¯s there?"


    The killer decisively took out a dagger from his backpack, turning around and got out from behind the


    vent.


    Jackson smiled slightly and said faintly: "Don''t rush to leave, let''s talk."


    The assassin''s eyes were awe-inspiring. At first nce, Jackson was young and his body was full of


    weaknesses, but the murderous intent emanating from this person could make others feel like they


    were standing at the edge of an abyss.


    Those eyes seemed to be looking at the ferocious beast.


    "Are you the one who was driving just now?" the killer asked tentatively.


    "Since you have seen it all through the telescope, why bother to ask."


    "It''s just a pity that you have wasted all of your advanced equipment."


    The assassin had been very unhappy in the first ce, and he was so humiliated by Jackson that he


    suddenly became furious.


    "You bastard, you really have the nerve to get in my way! I''ll kill you!"


    The assassin jumped up like a dormant leopard, whose dagger was flickering, aiming for Jackson¡¯s


    chest.


    Jackson remained motionless. It was only until the dagger was an inch from his heart when he took a


    step back, and at the same time raised his right hand, exerting force on the assassin''s wrist.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    With a click, his wrist broke, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    The series of actions were concise and effective without any procrastination.


    And when Jackson showed his right hand, a simple ring on his finger was captured by the killer''s eyes.


    The assassin''s whole body trembled violently, and even his wrist broke, he forgot to howl.


    "You... are you the lord of the Dragon Pce, Jackson Owen?"


    The ring in his hand and his terrifying skill despite of his young age had reminded the assassin of the


    fearsome existence of that underground power.


    The Dragon Pce, Jackson Owen!


    His power was overwhelming, sweeping through all major powers in Europe.


    The four zing Angels and the twelve Seraphs under hismand were all evil figures.


    He didn¡¯t expect that one day he would be faced with someone from the Dragon Pce.


    Jackson frowned slightly, fixing his eyes on this person, and said, "Yes. I didn¡¯t expect you to have


    some insight. Just say it, who sent you here?"


    The killer took a deep breath, knowing that he could never defeat the dragon king.


    As long as he dared to make any movements, Jackson would definitely crush him.


    It seemed that bad luck was inevitable today, heughed sadly and said, ¡°Dragon Pce, haha, I didn''t


    expect you to intervene."


    "However, even if it is the Dragon Pce, with us, The Shadow, you may not be able to keep that


    woman as you wish."


    "From now on, what you will face is nothing but endless killing, killing, hahahaha!"


    The killerughed madly. Then as if he had made up his mind, a sharp look shed upon his face, and


    suddenly his body fell down softly.


    What?


    Jackson hurriedly squeezed his chin, but it was toote. The killer had already bitten the poison


    capsule andmitted suicide.


    Hydrogen chloride, a highly toxic substance, only a few grams of which could be fatal.


    Only those killers from world-ss killer organizations would have the courage to dictate themselves


    after the mission failed.


    The Shadow¡­¡­


    He didn''t expect this killer toe from that ce.


    Jackson frisked the assassin again, but did not find any useful clues.


    "Even The Shadow has intervened. It seems that Dolcie''s safety is imminent."


    Jackson stood up, his eyes were gloomy, looking at the Dolcy Corporate standing across from the river,


    hisplexion began to grow solemn.


    "Seraph, it''s time to do something."


    Walking out of the real estate, Jackson got in the car and drove slowly to Dolcy Corporate.


    ...


    Dolcy Corporate, 25th Floor, the President''s Office.


    Dolcie was checking somepany information, holding a cup of coffee in her hand, when the phone


    suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Dolcie, it''s me, Logan." Logan¡¯s voice came over the phone.


    Dolcie frowned, why did this guy call again?


    "Yes Logan, is there anything wrong?"


    Dolcie felt a little embarrassed when she thought of what happened thest time.


    After all, leaving him there in the western restaurant was indeed a little bit inappropriate.


    "Aha, it¡¯s okay, I just want to invite you out for dinner tonight." Logan said on the phone.


    Tonight was not as simple as just having a meal. Logan was determined to win her heart, and he would


    give Dolcie a surprise.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have much time tonight."


    The expression on Logan¡¯s face was not very pleasant, "Dolcie, I know you don¡¯t like me. Thest


    incident was actually a misunderstanding. I didn''t say that I helped Jandar with the cooperation. It was


    your cousin who said it and I didn¡¯t know what to do."


    "I want tomunicate with you this time. After all, my Chou¡¯s Group still has some power in Y City.


    Maybe we can cooperate in the future."


    Dolcie frowned, "I also did something wrong thest time, but if you really want to talk about


    cooperation, I''m still willing to go."


    "Okay, then I will sent the time and ce to your phone, that''s it, goodbye."


    In the private room of Stuga Hotel, Logan was looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, but


    felt a pity in his heart.


    If it hadn''t been for the loser, Jackson Owen''s interventionst time, he might have gotten Dolcie long


    ago, and he wouldn¡¯t have had to bother to spend so much time like this.

 Chapter 22 The Beautiful Policewoman

    Chapter 22 The Beautiful Policewoman


    As soon as Jackson returned to thepany, the president''s office called and said that Dolcie was


    looking for him.


    When he opened the door of the office, he found that there was also a woman dressed as an office


    lady other than Dolcie.


    With her hot figure and the fullness of her chest, Jackson''s eyes lit up. This woman''s bust was


    definitely thergest he had ever seen.


    She was wearing gold-wire sses, whose facial features were small and delicate, but her face looked


    somewhat serious at this time.


    "Jackson, this is Officer Sara Elliot from the Y City Police Department."


    "Officer Elliot, this is the driver who was driving in the morning."


    Dolcie rubbed her forehead with her fingers with a helpless expression on her face.


    Just now she received a notice from the secretary saying that a police officer was looking for her. She


    thought something bad had happened.


    It turned out that her car ran wild in the morning, seriously viting traffic rules, and was noticed by the


    police.


    "Are you the driver of the car?"


    Sara looked at Jackson curiously.


    In fact, she was originally in charge of a criminal case, but she was temporarily fined to the traffic police


    team because of going against her boss for an important case.


    When she went to work today, she was on duty and found a red car crazily overtaking on the road.


    It was terrible. The driver didn¡¯t seem to have any respect of thew.


    Sara rode a motorcycle and chased it up, but what made her angry was that she didn¡¯t catch up with


    the car and lost its trace.


    While she was angry, she was also very curious about whom it was with such great driving skills.


    Driven by her curiosity, she checked the surveince and found Dolcy Corporate.


    Jackson smiled slightly and said, "Yes, it''s me, police officer, is there any problem?"


    Dolcie was speechless.


    "Jackson, Officer Elliot is here to investigate you for running a red light and speeding. You can see how


    much trouble you have caused me. If the reporters know that the police havee to my door, do you


    know how seriously it will affect the corporate?"


    Jackson shrugged, "I did this for your own good. You don''t know how dangerous it was just now."


    Dolcie red at Jackson It was indeed so dangerous that she almost died. She wanted to say a few


    good things for Jackson at first, but seeing his attitude, she dismissed the idea.


    "Officer Elliot, he was driving the car. I told him in advance that he should obey the traffic rules. He just


    wouldn''t listen. You can punish him in ordance with the regtions. I won''t say anything."


    Sara said: "Thank you for being so understanding, Miss. rk. But for this kind of thing, we must first


    evaluate the vehicle."


    As soon as he heard that the vehicle was to be evaluated, Jackson felt nervous and walked directly to


    Sara and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m guilty for running the red light and speeding. There is no need to watch the


    car."


    Sara narrowed her eyes. Wasn''t his attitude very arrogant just now? Why did he be nervous when


    he talked about watching the car? Was there something tricky?


    "Why, is there something in the car that you don''t want me to see?"


    "Isn''t it just motoring offense? I admit it. Just arrest me directly. You don''t need to look at the car."


    Jacksonzily put his hands forward, as if letting him deal with it.


    Sara snorted coldly, "Don''t hinder the investigation of the case, it''s not your call of how I handle it, get


    out of my way."


    While speaking, she patted Jackson''s hand away, and then walked out.


    Dolcie was also curious, and walked over in her steps.


    "Dolcie, you don''t have to go."


    Dolcie raised her eyebrows, "Why, this is my car, you messed with my car, and you won¡¯t let me go and


    see it?"


    "You should be scared now. If you are scared, just beg me, and I will say something nice for you in front


    of Officer Elliotter."


    Jackson smiled bitterly. It seemed that this matter could not be covered. If he tried to stop them, they


    would be more suspicious instead.


    He didn''t want Dolcie to know the current dangerous situation, so he quickly followed.


    When he arrived in the garage, Dolcie took Sara to the front of the BMW.


    "Officer Elliot, this is it."


    Sara nodded, taking a look at the photo, and after confirming that it was the car she was looking for,


    she walked around the vehicle.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    Sara''s eyes shed and he found something behind the BMW.


    There was a mark on the top of the car. She stretched out her finger and wiped it, putting it in front of


    her nose and smelled it.


    "Hey, this is the trace left by a bullet, and it is not a normal bullet, it should be a sniper rifle!"


    She soon found three bullet marks in other parts of the car, all of which were bullet marks from the


    same sniper rifle.


    And from the ballistic point of view, the direction of the bullet is aimed at the back seat of the car. No


    matter where the bullet mark was, as long as it was a little bit higher, it would prate the person in


    the back seat of the car.


    Then there was only one consequence, Dolcie would have died.


    Dolcie was suddenly startled.


    Bullet marks?


    Sniper rifle?


    She heard a few crisp sounds in the morning, so it was not the music, but the sound of bullets shooting


    the car body.


    Dolcie stared at the traces of the bullet, suddenly remembering the scenes in the morning.


    Jackson''s cold expression, the fact that he suddenly started racing, and he rudely picked her up and


    put her in the elevator.


    All of this was to protect her. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jackson in the morning, she must...


    Thinking of this, Dolcie felt guilty.


    It turned out that Jackson was thinking about her safety, and she had misunderstood him.


    Dolcie''s fist unconsciously clenched tightly. She wanted to say sorry, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    She hesitated for a long time before saying, "Jackson, I misunderstood you, you saved me, I... I


    apologize to you."


    Jackson didn''t care. Seeing Dolcie''s pretty face flushed and embarrassed, heughed, "Dolcie,


    compared to your stern face, the little girl''s shy look was better now.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Speaking of this, Dolcie was even more ashamed. For three years, she always seemed to treat


    Jackson with a straight face, and she had never given him a smile.


    Jackson put his hands behind his head and said with a smile, "Actually, you don''t have to feel sorry


    about it. As long as you let me sleep in the same room with you at night, I will be satisfied."


    The voice was so small that only Dolcie and Jackson could hear it.


    Dolcie''s heart trembled, and her pretty face became a little unnatural. Although the two were husband


    and wife, they never had sex.


    "Don''t think that this little thing can move me. If you want to sleep in my room, it depends on your future


    performance, huh."


    Jackson smiled, so there was some hope.


    After Sara checked the vehicle carefully, her expression was extremely serious.


    "This matter is serious and has risen to a major criminal case."


    "Jackson, I am formally notifying you now. Tell me everything you know immediately."


    When she said this, Sara''s eyes were shining. That was great. She thought it was a driving vition,


    but she didn''t expect to have dug up a major case!


    She used to be the captain of the Criminal Investigation Brigade and was very sensitive to shooting


    cases, so this matter must be investigated.

 Chapter 23 Come with me

    Chapter 23 Come with me


    Jackson didn''t want to get into another trouble. He pretended to be surprised and eximed, "Sniper


    rifle? Police officer, are you wrong? I thought someone was shooting the bird with the shotgun in the


    morning, so I drove so fast.


    "I think you should check on the person with the shotgun, you are talking to the wrong person."


    Sara couldn''t help but roll his eyes. What a joke, would she even mistake the bullet marks of shotgun


    bullets with that of sniper rifle?


    Her bullet mark recognition skill was the best in the police force.


    Moreover, she now suspected that there was a problem with Jackson''s identity. How could a little driver


    evade the bullets of the sniper rifle?


    "Whatever you say is useless. You are the person involved. You must assist me in investigating and


    finding out the killer with the sniper rifle. Now you muste with me."


    Without a word, Sara grabbed Jackson''s hand directly.


    When Jackson was about to speak, Dolcie grabbed the conversation and said, "Officer Elliot, Jackson


    has to go to work. He doesn''t know the details. It''s useless if you take him back to the police station."


    Sara''s attitude was very tough, "No, this matter is very serious and must be investigated immediately."


    Jackson thought about what to do.


    If he didn¡¯t go with this female police officer, the police will also forcefully summon him. The police


    officer might follow him secretly. If he was monitored by the police, his identity may be exposed.


    Moreover, if the policewoman found out the root of the matter, which was the world''s top killer


    organization, and she couldn¡¯t deal with it as a little policewoman.


    Although he didn''t know this little policewoman, he wouldn''t involve innocent people.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Later, Jackson turned around and said to Dolcie, "You go back first, I will be fine."


    Dolcie bit her lip, feeling a little upset and helpless.


    Seeing Dolcie''s somewhat dazed expression, Jackson petted on her head and said, "Wait for me to


    come back, don''t leave the office until Ie back, you know?"


    "Ok."


    Dolcie nodded and agreed.


    For the first time, Dolcie felt that with Jackson by his side, she felt so safe.


    Seeing that the elevator arrived safely on the floor of the president''s office, Jackson was relieved and


    followed Sara to her slick motorcycle.


    "It seems that you really care about your boss. I heard that Dolcie is married to a loser. You don¡¯t have


    any chance."


    Jackson couldn''t help being speechless, even the beautiful police officer knew that he was a loser, and


    it seemed that he was really quite famous.


    ¡°Could you be that loser?"


    "Hey, I''m not a loser."


    "Well, you don''t look like one. At least your driving skills are good."


    Vroom vroom!


    Sara''s motorcycle skills were very good, and she drove directly to the Y City Police Station.


    The beautiful policewoman riding a cool motorcycle was extremely hot, and her breasts were so big


    that they almost broke the fabric, immediately attracting countless drivers and pedestrians.


    Looking at Jackson who was sitting behind, everyone showed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Jackson seldom sat in the back seat of the motorbike and the driver was a woman.


    Motorcycles were passing among various vehicles, and Jackson''s angr face was bathing in the


    wind.


    Sara looked very serious; she just wanted to drive to the police station quickly to investigate the case


    clearly.


    But she didn''t notice that Jackson was very close to her, and Sara''s faint scent of body swelled across


    his nose suddenly.


    Jackson licked his lips, his heartbeat speeding up.


    They were so close that Jackson''s hands could only be ced on Sara''s small waist. Both of them


    were bending down with their heads leaning forward, Jackson could naturally see the scenery inside


    her cor.


    It was redce.


    Sara immediately noticed the gazeing from her back. She frowned and said, "Where are you


    looking at? Believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs."


    "Let go of your hand!"


    Jacksonughed and said innocently, "I''m not the one to me. You are driving so fast. If I don''t hold


    on to you, I will fall off in a sharp turn."


    "Huh, it''s better to be honest with me, if you dare to do anything, I will kill you."


    Jackson shrugged indifferently, saying nothing.


    At this time, the motorcycle happened to pass a bar street.


    Jackson was bored and he was staring at the lively atmosphere of the bar street. At this moment, his


    eyebrows were raised.


    He saw several men walking into a bar hurriedly, carrying a travel bag in their hands, and one of their


    travel bags was unzipped, revealing the dark gun inside.


    In broad daylight, there was a group of people holding guns. Was it the underworld?


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Jackson''s eyes rolled and he noticed, with a yful smile on the corner of his mouth, he patted on


    Sara''s beautiful shoulder.


    "Officer Elliott, please pull off, there is something wrong with that bar."


    Sara sneered. She wouldn¡¯t be fooled, she was about to get to the police station. Jackson must be


    nning something.


    "What can happen in the bar?"


    "Trust me, there must be a problem there, I never lie."


    Sara slowed down, turned her head and looked at the direction that Jackson was pointing at, and found


    several men sneaking into the bar.


    Years of experience in investigating cases told her that these people were definitely suspicious.


    Thinking of this, she pulled off, and the two of them walked in.


    The lights in the bar were dim, and it was almost dark as soon as they came in. After a while, their eyes


    adjusted to the light and finally saw some conditions in the bar.


    The bar was very spacious, at least more than two hundred square meters. On the center stage, there


    were three steel pipes, and three naked girls were dancing on the steel pipes.


    In the audience, a group of men with dragon and tiger tattoos screamed and threw a lot of banknotes


    on the stage.


    There were some clothes on the stage. It seemed that they were stripped down by the girls. It was


    really exciting.


    The bar was quite spacious with lots of customers. It was crowded with people. As soon as the two


    entered, they were squeezed together.


    Jackson''s chest suddenly felt the softness of Sara¡¯s breasts, and he smiled, saying to Sara''s ear:


    "This kind of ce is mixed with all kinds of people, and it is easy for the killer to hide. Maybe the few


    people who just went in in the morning were with the killer. Let''s take a look."


    "Before saying anything, can you stay away from me?" Sara stretched out her fingers and pushed


    Jackson''s chest a few centimeters out, showing an expression of boredom.


    In such a smoky ce, if it was not for work, she would never havee. The reason was very simple.


    In such a ce, the chance of being harassed was too high.


    Jackson smiled and said, "Officer Elliott, we''d better not act like two strangers. Peoplee here for


    fun. It''s easy to expose yourself if you do that. Come with me."


    Jackson led her to a deck and ordered a ss ofser.


    This guy turned into another person as soon as he came to the bar. He was so familiar with the bar.


    Sara thought he must be a yer.


    Although Sara was sitting on the deck, she could not sit still for a moment like there was a nail in her


    butt, wishing that the suspect would appear immediately and be arrested and brought to justice.


    Jackson ignored her embarrassed look and shook his head for a while. It seemed that the policewoman


    was not good enough.


    When he led the brothers in the Dragon Pce to perform their tasks in Europe, it was perfect.


    As for Sara, she was looking around, and almost everyone could see she was a police.


    At this time, in front of a private room on the corner, three people were guarding the door, watching the


    surroundings vigntly.


    These three people were the group of people with guns who Jackson saw just


    now.

 Chapter 24 The Couple at the Bar

    Chapter 24 The Couple at the Bar


    "Look over there."


    Jackson motioned his eyes, and whispered, "Those people are not good people at first sight. Maybe


    they are with the killer."


    Sara also turned her head to look the three men, who looked fierce, indeed suspicious.


    "I''ll take a look." Sara spoke and stood up.


    Jackson pressed her delicate thighs and said, "Don''t go this way, they will find out. The private room


    next door is empty, so let''s go and check it out."


    Sara thought about it, and the two came to the private room next door casually.


    As soon as he opened the door, the room was dim, Sara closed the door, and the loud music suddenly


    became quiet.


    She carefully pressed her ears to the wall and listened attentively to every move next door.


    "Big B, the condition of this batch of goods is not very good, the price..."


    "Dong, this batch of goods is from Southeast Asia. Recently, the investigation has been strictly


    conducted. Well..."


    The conversation was intermittent, but after listening to a general idea, Sara was shocked and


    surprised, "Prohibited items!"


    "Damn it! They dare to sell contraband in Y City. I¡¯m going to catch these bastards."


    Jackson saw that she was about to rush out while she was talking, and hurriedly stopped her.


    "Officer Elliott, why are you so angry? You don''t want to rush out to get killed. I advise you to call first


    and contact your colleagues. These guys won''t be able to leave for a while."


    Sara nodded, just about to take out her mobile phone and call the police station. At this moment,


    Jackson''s expression changed suddenly with a move of his ear.


    He hurriedly took Sara''s arm and pulled her into his arms along the way, and the two of them pressed


    closely against each other and fell on the sofa together.


    "You bastard, what are you doing?"


    Sara was so embarrassed that as soon as she exerted force on her waist, she would roll over and


    press up to subdue Jackson.


    Jackson hurriedly covered her delicate lips, "Hush! Someone is here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open, and a strong man was standing at the door.


    The transaction was almostplete, and he was just checking around as usual to see if anything


    went wrong.


    But as soon as he arrived at the next room, his pupils shrank, and saw a man and a woman cuddling


    on the sofa. Just as he was about to enter, he heard the man¡¯s voice, "My dear, don''t be so shy, I''ve


    learned a new trick for you."


    The strong man suddenly showed a nasty look. It turned out that the little couple was making out to


    each other.


    "Woo, let go, woo..."


    Sara, with her delicate lips covered, couldn''t speak at all, so she could only whimper, Jackson blew into


    her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t resist, just pretend, or you''ll be exposed."


    Jackson lifted her soft waist viciously, giving her pinch.


    Sara was so embarrassed and angry that she knew that someone hade in behind her, but she


    didn¡¯t know how to react being cuddled by Jackson like that.


    Since she was little, she hadn''t even held a man''s hand, but now she fell into the man''s arms, being


    hugged tightly by him.


    This bastard!


    She only hoped that the man behind her would leave quickly and end the farce sooner.


    Jackson also had to admit that Sara''s body was too sexy. The moment the two embraced, the softness


    squeezed into his arms. He hadn''t experienced that kind of feeling for several years.


    With a cold wife at home, he had been a monk for three years. Although he dared not to cheat on her, it


    was still good to cuddle a beautiful woman like that.


    "Tom, what the hell are you looking at?"


    The two werepeting fiercely on the sofa when a sturdy man came over.


    "Hey, I¡¯m just watching the live broadcast. It is so exciting."


    "That woman is so hot. I really want to try her."


    Hearing this, the sturdy man on the side looked inside. Although the light was dim, he could vaguely


    see the entanglement of Jackson and Sara.


    Sara''s figure was so good, and her fair skin was exposed with her movements, it was a feast to the


    eyes even in the dark.


    Seeing her thickness and curves, the two of them suddenly became a little distracted.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "The best girl with big breasts, shit, just take off your pants, what else are you thinking about?"


    "It¡¯s enough. If you want it just go back and find a woman. Business matters."


    After watching for a while, the two of them reluctantly withdrew their gazes. A ce like a bar, let alone


    a private room, even the toilet was a reallymon ce for young lovers to make out.


    So they didn''t have any doubts, just snickered and left.


    In order for Jackson to act more realistically, he never stopped touching her with both hands. Sara


    resisted, and soon she was sweating.


    But what puzzled her was that Jackson''s big hands seemed to have the magical powers, and they


    were constantly massaging her delicate body, making her veryfortable within a few strokes.


    That weird technique made her flush all over, and she lost the strength to resist. These days, her


    nerves were tense and her body had various problems.


    Jackson''s fingers were like wondrous magic wands; constantly tapping on her skin, bringing her the


    numbness of electricity.


    "No, you can¡¯t do this!"


    "Jackson, you bastard, get out of here!"


    Sara pushed Jackson abruptly and stood up. Her anger rose with her eyes almost burst into mes.


    But what she didn''t know was that she was already sweating. After she stood up, her clothes were


    glued to her delicate body, which made her more tempting, making others can¡¯t help but started to


    imagine.


    Jackson also helplessly spread his hands.


    "Officer Elliott, you must have misunderstood."


    "I''m giving you a massage. With my technique, no one other than a woman is qualified to enjoy it."


    "To be honest, you¡¯ve saved a lot of money this time."


    What Jackson was telling was really the truth. Except for Dolcie, even if others spent arge number of


    money to ask him for a massage, Jackson would not agree.


    This time, it was definitely an exception.


    "You...you are so shameless!"


    He took advantage of her and made it sound so decent. Was he even a man? Did he have shame?


    Her body was icy and clean, and she had never been touched by other men before, but now he had


    touched all the ces that could be touched, and also the ces that should not be touched.


    What was the most uneptable to her was that she actually felt veryfortable, and she almost lost


    her psychological defense because of this magical technique.


    What a shame.


    "Jackson, I hope you don''t say anything about today, otherwise I will never let you go." Sara warned.


    Jackson spread his hands and said, "Officer Elliott, I am a good citizen. If I were not afraid of being


    exposed, I wouldn''t be like that, and I''m really massaging you. I don''t believe you..."


    "Enough, I won''t listen!"


    After speaking, Sara turned around, mmed the door and left, leaving only an angry figure for


    Jackson.

 Chapter 25 Logans Calculation

    Chapter 25 Logan''s Calction


    Jackson followed, and saw that Sara was already on the phone, and he was relieved.


    It seemed that he had to find a chance to get out and leave. He didn¡¯te to the bar halfway to


    investigate the case.


    After a while, a man hit the door from the bar and shouted in a panic:


    "Big B, it''s not good. The cops are outside. Several police cars have surrounded the bar. Let''s run."


    Upon hearing this, Big B immediately bounced off the sofa, his fists were creaking.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Damn, it''s really bad luck. Hurry up and put the goods in the toilet and hide them. There must be an


    undercover cop in the bar. Find him out and kill him. They can''t arrest us without evidence!"


    Since they were all surrounded, it was impossible to run, so they could only get rid of the undercover


    first.


    There was a mess in the private room immediately, the contraband was hurriedly packed, a dozen


    people loaded the bullets, or took the machete, and went out aggressively.


    Jackson narrowed his eyes, just to see this scene, touching his nose and smiled, "Officer Elliott, I¡¯ve


    had a little too much of alcohol. I need to use the toilet."


    "Go, go, don''t bother me." Sara was waiting for other police, thinking about the matter just now, and


    was not in the mood to take care of the surrounding situation.


    Jackson smiled at the corner of his mouth and jumped into the crowd. He didn''t go to the toilet, but to


    solve some troubles.


    These people on the road were all very smart. They already knew that the matter had been revealed,


    so they wanted to find Jackson and Sara to kill them.


    Jackson didn''t want to get too much trouble, so he wanted to solve these guys easily.


    Shutting through the crowd, Jackson looked like a loach, and came to a strong man who was looking


    for a suspicious target.


    The moment the two were looking at each other, Jackson showed a genial smile, and then shot out like


    electricity and punched the guy instantly, knocking down the guy.


    Jackson did not attract anyone''s attention. The dancing crowd thought that the people who fell on the


    ground were drunk.


    Jackson blinked and disappeared among the crowd, strolling leisurely. When passing the private room,


    Jackson paused for a while, and then walked into the toilet.


    This action immediately attracted the attention of Big B, who said sharply, "Go over and take a look."


    The next moment, the four thugs all rushed to the toilet.


    Bang, boom, bang!


    There was a burst of messy noise from the toilet, and within five seconds, the sound calmed down, and


    then Jackson patted his clothes and walked out of the toilet.


    At this time, a group of people in police uniforms rushed into the bar, and quickly surrounded the crowd


    in the bar.


    "Don''t move, the police are investigating, all squat down, put your hands on your heads, and took out


    your ID cards!"


    Sara quickly stood up and shouted, "Their boss is in that private room, hurry up and surround it!"


    Upon seeing this, the thugs hurriedly looked for a chance to escape, but were soon overpowered by


    the police.


    Soon, all the people who sold contraband were caught together. Sara looked at these people, and her


    brows suddenly frowned.


    "No, a few people are missing."


    "Captain Elliott, there are still a few people in the toilet."


    At this time, several policemen carried the people out of the toilet. These people were strong and


    sturdy .They were all good fighters, but now they fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    Apart from broken bones, these people had their teeth broken. They were all subdued by one move,


    and one of them was even worse, who had three broken ribs.


    What made them even more speechless was that they didn''t even know who did that to them. They


    didn''t even see the person. They just blinked and lost theirbat effectiveness.


    "Captain Elliott, you did all this? Great!"


    "This man is called Robin. He is a well-known thug. Not even five or six people can get close to him.


    Captain Elliott, you are really good."


    The police all praised her. Although Captain Elliott had always been good in fighting, it was the first


    time that she could defeat so many powerful thugs at once.


    "Captain Elliott, I guess you can make up for it this time, and you will be transferred back to the


    Criminal Investigation Department again."


    Sara was also surprised. She had been here waiting for the police from the headquarters. She didn¡¯t


    know who defeated these guys.


    Could it be that person?


    By the way, where was Jackson?


    At this time, she remembered that she hadn''t seen Jackson for a while; didn''t he say he was going to


    the toilet?


    "Are there anyone else in the toilet?"


    "Captain Elliott, I''ve searched it all, there is no one else, just these bastards."


    Sara squeezed a fist, "Damn it, he ran away when I was distracted!"


    "You can run, but I know where to find you. When I finish dealing with this contraband case, let''s see


    what I will do to you!"


    ...


    Dolcy Corporate, underground garage.


    As soon as Logan got out of the car, a bodyguard next to him said, "Mr. Harper, what do you want us to


    do?"


    The bodyguard''s name was Robin Ross, who was a gangster before, and because he was tired of


    fighting and killing, he became Logan''s bodyguard.


    Logan snorted coldly, "Huh,st time the bastard said that I had kidney deficiency, leaving Dolcie a very


    bad impression. This time I must teach him a lesson."


    ¡°Go find some gangsters. I will take advantage of this opportunity to punish him!¡±


    "Mr. Harper, it happens that I know a few reliable characters people. Leave it to me."


    Logan nodded his head, and suddenly shed, "Wait, you do this, then..."


    Robin''s eyes lit up and he gave a thumbs up, "It''s really smart, Mr. Harper, you will kill two birds with


    one stone."


    "Well, just watch and learn."


    Logan pped his suit, got on the elevator and went straight to the president''s office.


    In the office, Dolcie looked at Logan''s gentle smile, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Harper, I''m sorry, I can''t go out now, I will cancel the dinner tonight."


    Jackson said that before he returned, she must not leave thepany, otherwise there might be


    danger.


    In other words, it was the first time she had followed Jackson''s words like this, and she felt a little


    strange.


    Logan suddenly became angry, "Dolcie, may I ask why?"


    "I...I''m waiting for Jackson."


    Logan took a deep breath. It seemed that Dolcie still had feelings for this loser, so it wouldn''t work.


    But he didn''t show it. He smiled and said, "Well, I will apany you and wait for him. Then we will go


    together."


    "You promised me to go to dinner with Jackson?"


    This made Dolcie a little surprised, because she knew that Logan had always been thirsty for her, and


    Logan must be unwilling to have Jackson present.


    "Well, I was a little unhappy with Jackson before, this time I just want to take this opportunity to make


    friends with him."


    At this moment, Jackson returned.


    Crunch.


    Jackson pushed the door and got in.


    "Dolcie, you didn''t expect me toe back so soon, did you?"


    "Hey, man with kidney deficiency, why are you here?"

 Chapter 26 Two Birds with One Stone

    Chapter 26 Two Birds with One Stone


    Man with kidney deficiency?


    Logan''s expression suddenly changed. Jackson, it was all your fault, otherwise Dolcie would not have


    got the impression of my kidney deficiency.


    "Jackson, why are you talking like this?" Dolcie frowned and exined awkwardly", Mr. Harper, there


    must be some misunderstandings."


    "Ha-ha, it''s okay, it''s okay. Jackson is really funny."


    Logan gritted his teeth and said, "Since Jackson is back, I have booked a deluxe room at the Empire


    Hotel, let''s set off now."


    "Mr. Harper, why don''t we just eat something downstairs in thepany? I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dolcie, don''t doubt my sincerity. I had a misunderstanding with Jacksonst time. I hope this time we


    will untie the knot and have a good chat."


    Logan immediately looked at Jackson and forced a smile.


    Jackson shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t mind."


    "Well, let''s go down."


    They came to the underground garage, the BMW car had been taken for repair, and they could only sit


    in Logan''s car.


    Logan opened the door of the co-pilot very respectfully and smiled at Dolcie, as if he was signaling to


    sit in the co-pilot.


    At this time, Jackson directly opened the back door of the car, grabbed Dolcie''s hand, and the two sat


    on the back seat together.


    Dolcie¡¯s heart was beating, and she quickly withdrew her hand, and nced at Jackson.


    When Logan saw that Dolcie didn''t pay attention to him but she was sitting behind with Jackson, he felt


    very gloomy.


    He looked at Jackson in the rearview mirror, and there was an imperceptible smile at the corner of his


    mouth. Wait, I will teach you a lesson tonight!


    Out of the garage, Logan fully demonstrated hismunication skills as a president, and constantly


    adjusted the atmosphere, but Dolcie and Jackson both responded symbolically, and the atmosphere


    was even stranger.


    Logan drove the Porsche Cayenne and drove into a secluded alley.


    The dimly yellow street lights flickered and there were almost no pedestrians. Dolcie thought he wanted


    to take a shortcut to the Empire Hotel and did not say anything.


    But Logan''s car stopped suddenly.


    "Why did you stop?" Dolcie asked.


    "Someone in the front blocked the road."


    Logan exined, with joy in his heart.


    Finally.


    In front of the Porsche Cayenne, there were four men with dragon and tiger tattoos. They were carrying


    galvanized steel pipes, looking fierce and evil.


    They stared into the car yfully.


    Dolcie frowned, and she didn''t expect to encounter these gangsters everywhere.


    "Jackson, call the police." Dolcie said lightly. After all, it was aw-based society, and everything would


    be resolved when the police arrive.


    "Don''t call the police. Let¡¯s see what they are going to do."


    Logan stopped immediately.


    How did he pretend to be coerced after calling the police? In fact, he arranged everything.


    He asked Robin to find a few gangsters. Then he would find the opportunity to beat Jackson violently,


    and then he would step out as a hero to save the beauty.


    It was two birds with one stone.


    The ce they agreed upon was this small alley. Logan asked these gangsters to pretend to be


    robbers, Jackson went up first, and after a fierce fight, he would step up.


    And in order to achieve the perfect performance, he also specifically instructed Robin how to take


    action and how to make the other party specifically cooperate.


    He felt that it would be a waste for him not to be a director.


    Although Logan had kidney deficiency, he had practiced Taekwondo since he was a child, and he knew


    a little kung Fu.


    Taekwondo moves were gorgeous and they were definitely powerful weapons.


    His best skill was the killing scissors.


    This trick was very difficult and requires human cooperation. Robin told him before that a bastard in a


    colorful vest among these people would cooperate with him.


    But Logan nced around and found that none of the four people was wearing a colorful vest, which


    was strange.


    He didn''t think much about it. He didn¡¯t have time. He thought maybe the man in colorful vest was busy


    or he went to the toilet, whatever.


    Logan showed a solemn expression, turned around and said to Dolcie,"Dolcie, you stay in the car. Let


    us men handle this kind of thing. I have practiced Taekwondo since I was a kid. These gangsters are


    not a problem. Jackson, don''t froze and get off with me. Take a look."


    Jackson blinked without saying anything, opening the door and got out of the car.


    A young gangster with a cigarette came forward and looked at Logan jokingly.


    "Bro, just give me your money."


    Logan was amused, thinking that his acting was good.


    But did they make a mistake about the target? They should be aimed at Jackson, why did they ask him


    for money?


    Logan kept winking at him.


    "Are you sick? Why did you wink at me? I asked you to give me your money, did you hear me?" the


    gangster screamed.


    Logan was embarrassed and cursed secretly in his heart, Robin, you stupid, how on earth did you


    arrange it? Even the secret signal couldn''t match.


    Then he thought that he must let Jackson go first, otherwise the y would not be able to go on.


    "Jackson, these guys are left to you."


    Jackson smiled and said, "Mr. Harper, didn''t you say that you know taekwondo? I am definitely not as


    good as you."


    Logan still wanted to say something, but he didn''t expect these gangsters to be so violent.


    "What do you know about taekwondo? I will see what you can do."


    While speaking, the young man with a cigarette in his mouth walked towards Logan, and the other


    three young men approached Logan aggressively.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Harper gritted his teeth angrily, numb, what kind of people are this, Robin, a


    fool, unexpectedly found a bunch of brain-dead.


    But there was another possibility that the n was changed temporarily, and they were suggesting that


    he should go first.


    No way, it seemed that he could only go first.


    He couldn¡¯t get over what happened in the western restaurant before, trying to get rid of the title of the


    man with kidney deficiency and wash over his shame.


    Today was a great opportunity.


    He couldn''t wait to show off his charm in front of Dolcie.


    ¡°Dolcie, you should see what a real man is.¡±


    Wow!


    Logan put on a very handsome posture, and then he burst out and rushed towards the young man in


    the front


    When the young man was still two meters away, he jumped up suddenly, then leaned back, kicked his


    legs forward, and crossed his legs in the air, making a scissors posture.


    Deadly Scissors!


    He was crossing his feet and went straight to the young man''s neck.


    Jackson almost burst outughing He was really a freak.


    Although this trick was a bit useful, it was generally used for lore. After the two sides had fought for a


    while and consumed a certain amount of physical energy, this trick could be used to defeat the enemy


    with one move.


    But there were four people on the opposite side. He could hold one person''s neck at best, but the rest


    three people would surround him and beat him to death.


    Jackson could only think about one word to describe him.


    Amateur!


    However, in Logan''s view, his move was so wonderful, not to mention anything else, from the run-up to


    the take-off to the kick, this series of movements was simply perfect.


    But what Logan never expected was that a galvanized steel pipe was thrown over before his feet were


    caught on the neck of the smoking gangster.


    With a snap, Logan screamed and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 27 Making a Fool of Yourself

    Chapter 27 Making a Fool of Yourself


    This steel pipe was too cruel for the leg bone. Logan even heard the sound of his own bone breaking.


    Ah!


    My legs!


    Logan gave out a miserable howl.


    "Fuck you! Don¡¯t you dare to shout!¡±


    Just fell to the ground, the other three gangsters also arrived, kicking his body in turn.


    "You think you are good? Deadly Scissors?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand him. Brothers, beat him up!¡±


    Four gangsters beat Logan violently.


    Logan wanted to die. What was the situation here?


    He spent money to pretend to be forced, not to be beaten.


    "I''m Logan. Open your eyes and see clearly. You should beat that boy. It''s not me. Fuck!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Logan pointed to Jackson and yelled.


    However, those young gangsters did not pay attention to them, and their fists fell on him like raindrops.


    Logan felt that his whole body was falling apart.


    "Don''t hit me. Please don¡¯t, stop it!"


    "It''s killing me. I don''t dare to pretend to be good any more. It¡¯s my fault."


    Logan''s cry and howl could be heard three miles away.


    Jackson was also puzzled. He thought Logan wanted to design his own pit, but now it seemed that was


    not the case.


    However, he was also toozy to intervene, smiling to see the good y.


    "Stop it, don¡¯t hit him! I will call the police!" Dolcie opened the door in a hurry and eximed.


    Jackson smiled and said: "Dolcie, don''te out, this is our man''s business, you don''t have to


    intervene."


    Dolcie was speechless. He could stillugh under this circumstance.


    "But, Logan..."


    "Dolcie, you can stay in the car. It''s a small matter and leave it to me." Jackson pushed Dolcie into the


    car again and closed the door.


    "Jackson, you are not helping. Why are you still standing there?"


    Seeing that Jackson didn¡¯t move, Dolcie was worried.


    Jackson had looked down upon Logan in the first ce. Let him help? What was wrong with him?


    What''s more, why did he pretend to be forced? He didn¡¯t have any skills. He said he was a taekwondo


    expert and used deadly scissors feet. He was just a fool.


    The thugs fought for a long time, their arms were tired, and they left the alley in no hurry.


    "Oh, my life is almost gone!"


    Logan''s face was covered with blood, and his bones were falling apart. How miserable he looked.


    And his wallet was snatched.


    Dolcie hurried down and asked, "Mr. Harper, how are you? You don''t look very good."


    Bullshit. How could he still be fine?


    Logan wanted to cry. He wanted to pretend to be skillful in front of Dolcie, but he ended up in this


    situation, which made him more embarrassed.


    "Mr. Harper, I didn''t expect your Taekwondo to be so bad. ¡°Jackson said with a smile, "I thought you


    were a master.¡±


    Jackson didn''t say anything. As soon as he spoke, Logan''s nose was full of smoke.


    "Well, Jackson, wait for me. If I don''t kill you, I''m not a man!"


    "Mr. Harper, calm down. I''ll call an ambnce." Dolcie took out his mobile phone and was about to


    make an emergency call.


    Just then, a van came and stopped at the entrance of thene.


    Soon, five strong men came down from the car. One of them was wearing a colorful vest, and the driver


    was Robin.


    The first time these people came to this alley, they were not familiar with the road. They lost their way


    and took several turns to find the ce.


    Robin just stopped the car and saw Logan lying on the ground with blood on his face. There were two


    broken teeth on the ground.


    All of a sudden, a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Robin quickly ran out of the car, came to Logan, saying, ¡°Mr. Harper, who did this?"


    "You rubbish!"


    Bang!


    Logan waved his hand and pped Robin.


    "If you beat Jackson, how could you beat me?"


    Logan couldn''t put on any more, so he yelled angrily at Robin.


    Robin was embarrassed for a moment and exined, "Mr. Harper, I was lost just now. I can''t find the


    way. I''lle here immediately."


    Logan discovered that one of them was wearing a colorful vest.


    In other words, those people just now were not the experts that Robin sought, but the real scoundrels.


    Didn''t he get beaten for nothing?


    At the thought of this, Logan almost vomited blood and yelled at Robin.


    "Robin, you''re such a jerk. I''m so angry. Help me up.¡±


    Robin panicked and helped Logan up in a hurry. He still didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Those gangsters behind him also looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Dolcie saw some signs at this time, and asked with a cool look, "Logan, what is going on?"


    Logan''s eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light came straight out.


    "It''s a man''s business. You women shouldn¡¯t interfere."


    He waved his hand and looked at Jackson, pointing to him and calling out, "that''s him. Beat this man


    for me, whether he lives or not!"


    Logan spent money to find a few gangsters, who immediately surrounded them and looked at Jackson


    with bad intentions.


    "You? What are you going to do?¡± Dolcie was surprised, "Logan, don''t be impulsive."


    Don''t be impulsive? Logan snorted coldly. Today he was really impulsive.


    In front of his goddess, he finally showed his tusks. He didn''t want to be like this, but he was so angry


    today.


    It was all because of Jackson. If they didn''t beat him to death today, he would hate him.


    Jacksonforted said, "Dolcie, don''t say anything, you stay back, don''t get hurt."


    Dolcie''s pretty face turned pale and bit his lips, standing a little farther.


    He finally understood that all this was a good y arranged by Logan. However, something went wrong


    just now. Now Logan''s people wereing and they wanted to vent their anger on themselves.


    Jackson didn''t like trouble. The quickest way to get out of trouble was to sweep all the obstacles.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me."


    "Mr. Harper, don''t worry. This man can''t run away."


    The first man with a big arm and a round waist had blue hair and a skeleton tattoo on his arm, looking


    ferocious.


    The strong man of came to Jackson with his body shaking. The reward of general manager Harper was


    very rich, so he had to work hard.


    "Boy, if you are sensible, you will kneel down and kowtow and apologize to Mr. Harper. Otherwise, you


    are so delicate that I will break your arm carelessly."


    Jackson¡¯s mouth opened slightly, "Just save it. If you don¡¯t want to move, then I will."


    As soon as the voice fell, he only heard the cry. Jackson raised his feet and kicked him.


    This foot, like a Tomahawk, whistling with the wind. The strong man''s eyes went ck, and his whole


    body was thrown into the air.

 Chapter 28 Gratitude from the Wife

    Chapter 28 Gratitude from the Wife


    There was a bang.


    The sturdy man was kicked to the wall, then slid off the wall and fell onto the stone pavement.


    Several strong men raised their heads and looked at the clear mark, which was at least five or six


    meters high.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    Jackson was obviously not that strong, but his kick could actually throw a strong man weighing two


    hundred catties with a height of 1.9 meters into the air.


    How much strength did this guy have?


    And the sturdy man was the strongest among them.


    The sturdy man was called the Eyed Wolf, and the people in the gangs all called him Brother Wolf.


    This level of thugs were notparable to ordinary gangsters, just take the young gangsters they met


    just now for example, he could easily defeat ten of them.


    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t watch out. I was being too harsh."


    The rest of the strong men were dumb for a while, and even the Eyed Wolf was defeated. If they dared


    to challenge him, they wouldn''t have a better chance to win.


    In fact, Jackson had controlled his strength. Otherwise, his kick couldpletely rupture the internal


    organs of the Eyed Wolf and made him bleed to death.


    However, even though he wouldn¡¯t die, at least he had gotten several broken ribs, which was enough to


    teach him a lesson.


    "Brother Eyed Wolf, how are you?"


    A thug hurried over and helped the Eyed Wolf up.


    The Eyed Wolf''s head buzzed and he reluctantly got up. This kick was too cruel, which broke his


    several ribs, and it felt like his stomach was about to vomit.


    He raised his head and saw Jackson looking at them jokingly.


    The Eyed Wolf was startled and hurriedly sped his fists to beg for mercy.


    "Bro, I was wrong. I should never have offended you. Please forgive me and let me go.¡±


    He had been in the gang for so many years. He hadn¡¯t seen anyone like Jackson before. He could tell


    at a nce whether a person was a master. Right now, this young man was just so powerful and


    unusual.


    He must not provoke such a person.


    Jackson waved his hand and said, "If you are aware of your mistakes and you can make corrections,


    you are a good boy. Forget it, get out of here, and never let me see you again."


    "Okay, let''s get out of here." Eyed Wolf hurriedly nodded and bowed, smiling like a pug.


    "Go, don''t be so stunned." Eyed Wolf gave the four brothers a look and hurriedly left the scene.


    The Eyed Wolf was really regretful now, and Logan the bastard almost caused him to provoke a big


    evil. Logan should wait and see. He would have his revenge.


    When Logan saw the five thugs rush away, he was dumbfounded, looking even a little stupid¡­


    Even a master of this level could not defeat Jackson, no wonder Jackson was so confident and not


    afraid of him at all.


    Damn, didn¡¯t they say that he was a loser?


    In any case, today was not a lucky day for them. The situation was not good.


    "Boss, we have exposed, this man is very tricky, what should we do, should we apologize to him?" The


    bodyguard Robin suggested.


    "No fucking way! You are such a coward!"


    Logan pped him over.


    Robin was very upset. A coward? He wanted to see what Logan was going to do.


    At this time, Jackson walked over slowly.


    "Jackson, what are you doing? Don''te here, I''m not afraid of you." Logan stepped back


    subconsciously, shouting in horror.


    "Not afraid of me? I will let you know what terror is."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Jackson sneered. He didn''t care about Logan at all, but this guy had led him into trouble twice and


    wanted to set him up today.


    Just as Jackson was about to teach him a lesson, Dolcie pulled Jackson''s clothes from behind.


    "Jackson, forget it, he is my ssmate."


    Dolcie had aplicated expression on her face. She was very disappointed with Logan, but they


    were ssmates after all, and the Harper family still had some power in the Y City, so it was better not


    to offend them.


    Jackson shrugged and said, "Since Dolcie said so, I will spare you once, Logan, if you think I am a


    loser, you are wrong."


    "If you dare to trouble me again, you will end up defeated just like the sturdy man I beat just now."


    Although Logan didn¡¯t want to surrender, he couldn''t help it, especially when he saw Jackson''s cold


    eyes, he was too afraid to say anything.


    "Dolcie, let''s go."


    Jackson took Dolcie''s hand and walked out of the dim alley.


    Dolcie was confused and asked, "Why did Logan do this?"


    Jackson said, "Why? He was not nning to invite us to dinner, but to put on a y and attack me, so


    he can save you and gain your affection at the same time.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what happened, but he fucked it up, so he was so angry that he took his anger on me."


    Dolcie shook her head disappointedly, "I thought since he had received higher education from abroad,


    he wouldn''t be so indecent. I didn''t expect..."


    "Things are settled, don''t care about these people." Jackson said lightly.


    Dolcie bit her lip, but didn''t say anything.


    From the morning until now, they have experienced shootings, robbery and fights.


    If it were someone else, he would have panicked. But Jackson was so calm, as if these things were just


    a piece of cake for him.


    Now she seemed to understand why Grandpa kept telling her to be with Jackson.


    Not to mention anything else, at least his skills were not bad. It seemed that she had misunderstood


    him by calling him a loser all the time.


    Jackson didn''t have many thoughts .Coming out of the small alley, Jackson took Dolcie''s beautiful


    hand, which felt smooth and soft. The shiningmp street cast the shadow of them on the ground.


    It felt like they were going to walk together till the end of world.


    "Taxi!"


    Dolcie pulled out her hand and called for a taxi.


    "Let''s go home. It''s gettingte."


    "Okay." Jackson was a little dumbfounded.


    When they got home, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening.


    Dolcie came to the kitchen, looking around, and then opened the refrigerator to take a look.


    Jackson was surprised.


    "Dolcie, you don''t know how to cook, do you?"


    "Why, is it so weird? I am in a good mood, so it¡¯s your luck day. Just sit in the living room and wait."


    Dolcie rolled her eyes. If it weren''t for him to protect her today, she would never cook for him.


    She didn''t like to owe anything to others. On the way back, she thought about it, and decided to just


    cook Jackson once.


    Jackson smiled leisurely, falling on the sofa and watched Dolcie put on her apron and went to the


    kitchen to cook.


    The ingredients were ready and they wereid out on the table.


    Ribs, beef, pork, string beans, eggnt...


    However, there was a problem that gave Dolcie a headache.


    How should shebine these ingredients together?


    After all, this was the first time she had ever cooked in her life.

 Chapter 29 Harry Cox

    Chapter 29 Harry Cox


    After Dolcie had worked in the kitchen for almost an hour, the dishes were finally served. It smelled


    good, but Jackson didn¡¯t know how it tasted.


    Dolcie brought out thest dish, put it on the table, and said, "Meal¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s dig in."


    Jackson walked from the sofa to the table, looking at the dishes, couldn''t help but smile.


    For Jackson, it was really moving that a woman would cook for him.


    He picked up a piece of beef and smiled, "It looks good, I will try it."


    After saying that, he put the beef into his mouth.


    Dolcie had searched on the mobile phone for recipes for a long time to cook all the dishes. She couldn''t


    help asking, "How does it taste?"


    Jackson was stunned, then showed an awkward smile and said, "Uh, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Dolcie''s face suddenly became cold. This expression obviously suggested that the food was not


    delicious, but he pretended it was good.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t taste good, I will dump it."


    Saying that, she was about to pick up the te when Jackson snatched it over, took another piece of


    beef, and said as he ate, "What a shame to throw it away, the taste is actually okay."


    "Is it really good? I will try it myself."


    "Hey, don''t..."


    It was toote for Jackson to stop her. Dolcie had picked up a small piece of beef and put it in her


    mouth. After just chewing twice, her pretty face suddenly became distorted.


    "Bah, you can''t chew at all, how did you swallow it?¡±


    Jackson smiled, "I have good teeth that can even chew raw beef. This is nothing."


    "That¡¯s enough, don''t eat it. I don''t want you to do this to please me!"


    Dolcie sternly grabbed the small fried beef and dumped it directly in the trash can.


    Jackson was helpless. Although the meat was raw, he really felt that the taste was okay. It was better


    than the taste of eating living spiders in the Amazon jungle.


    The atmosphere was a bit strange, but fortunately the other dishes were okay. The two of them ate


    silently with their heads down, and no one spoke.


    Dolcie knew that the dishes she cooked were not delicious, but Jackson still savored it, which showed


    his respect for her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she had no affection for this man, after all, she got married to him. It would be inappropriate to


    me him all the time.


    It seemed that she had to change her attitude in the future.


    After dinner, Jackson washed all the dishes and chopsticks, and came upstairs with an active mind.


    In Dolcie''s room, she was holding a tabletputer to deal with thepany''s affairs. Seeing Jackson


    standing at the door with a smile, she suddenly became alert.


    "Why are you up here? The fact that I just cooked for you doesn¡¯t mean you can do anything you want.


    Get downstairs!"


    The two had been married for so long, and the upstairs had always been her exclusive space, which


    was also Jackson''s forbidden ce.


    Jackson decided to remind her and said, "Dolcie, I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten you promised me that


    we would sleep in the same room at night before I was taken by Officer Elliott."


    Jackson''s eyes were hot, and he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Dolcie opened her mouth widely. After five seconds, she said in shame,


    "Jackson, don''t be so annoying. I, the president of Dolcy Corporate have cooked for you personally.


    What else do you want?"


    "Get out of here before I get angry."


    Was that a joke? She would never want to sleep in the same room with him. She was simply saying


    and she didn¡¯t mean a word.


    Jackson was helpless. It turned out that they were right. A woman''s mouth could be really deceitful


    .She said yes in the morning and changed her mind at night.


    "Well, never mind then." Jackson turned around and left obediently.


    It seemed that Jorah was right. The master of the dignified Dragon Pce had a tendency to obey his


    wife.


    If the brothers of the world''s top underground forces knew this, they would definitely be shocked.


    The next morning, Jackson and Dolcie went to work together. Dolcie went directly to the president''s


    office on the 27th floor, and the sales department that Jackson was in was on the 25th floor.


    Sitting at the working station, Jackson was bored and yed a game called Crossfire.


    At this moment, a young man sitting at the desk behind Jackson stood up and came to Jackson with


    great interest.


    The young man''s name was Harry Cox, who was about 1.8 meters tall with pale skin, and he was a


    little thin.


    He had just graduated from university and came to Dolcy Corporate not long ago. Harry was a little


    curious about Jackson. The other sales staffs were all doing their business, but this guy was idle all day


    long.


    Harry''s first reaction was that this guy must have some special rtionship with the boss.


    Standing behind Jackson for a while, Harry deliberately coughed, "Bro, you know how to y


    Crossfire? I''m a master. Which district are you in? Shall we y together?"


    Jackson didn''t even turn his head, and said lightly, "No need."


    Then he continued to install the game and enter the game interface.


    Harry was embarrassed and snorted disdainfully. He wanted to see how well Jackson could y. So he


    didn¡¯t leave, standing behind Jackson and watched him.


    It was also the first time for Jackson to y Crossfire, which was very popr across the whole


    country.


    After a while, he finally entered the game interface. Seeing this, Harry almostughed out loud.


    "Brother, you are still a novice, or should I teach you?"


    Today, basically everyone in the sales department had gone out, leaving him alone to look after the


    office. Anyway, he was bored. Watching Jackson ying game made him wanted to y, too.


    However, Jackson didn¡¯t reply, as if he waspletely immersed in the game.


    ¡°Well, you don''t know how to y but you are so arrogant. I''ll wait and see how you lose the game.¡±


    Harry showed contempt.


    After entering the game, Jackson got acquainted with the game interface, the character''s movement


    speed and gun switching, and rushed out with his teammates.


    "Brother, you haven''t bought a weapon yet, just a dagger and a small pistol are not enough."


    Harry really couldn''t bear it anymore; he was gesticting and wishing to demonstrate himself.


    Jackson put on the headphones, turned the voice to the loudest, and continued to control the keyboard


    and mouse.


    Damn it, the man dared to ignore him. It was unreasonable.


    After a while, gunshots broke out, and the police and bandits began to fight fiercely. After a few shots,


    Jackson''s teammates directly killed three.


    Jackson was still hiding behind the container, turning around in circles.


    "F**k, scam, are you shooting?"


    "Fool, hurry up, go to the training area if you don''t know how to y. Why bother toe to the war


    zone?¡±


    At the bottom of the screen, it was showed that Jackson¡¯s teammates were cursing him.


    Jackson had always been very calm. He didn''t shoot at the first time, but listened carefully to the


    direction of the gunshot in the headset and the direction of the ballistic flight on the


    screen.

 Chapter 30 King of the Game

    Chapter 30 King of the Game


    After a while, there were only two people left on Jackson''s side, and the enemy became even more


    brazen, starting to use the submachine gun and fired frantically.


    Jackson finally moved. He first came to hit the edge of the container, showed his head slightly, raised


    his hand and shot, without even looking at it.


    Hearing the gunshots, Jackson hid behind the container again.


    The anxious teammate saw Jackson only fired a shot and then shrank back like a tortoise, which made


    them really angry.


    But to his surprise, this shot actually hit.


    ¡°Headshot!¡±


    A headshot!


    "Really?"


    "What''s happening? You shot a headshot from such a long distance with a pistol? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    "No. It must be pure luck."


    Harry was also surprised when he saw the special effects of the headshot, but soon felt that it was


    definitely a lucky one, and it was impossible to be so urate.


    Bang!


    Immediately afterwards, Jackson went around the edge of the container on the other side like a ghost,


    jumping up, and made another shot.


    "Double kill!"


    Double kill!


    Headshot again!


    The surviving teammate looked down on the man with the pistol at all, but he made two headshots and


    didn''t intend to run away. He picked up the Barrett and fought with the opponent.


    Jackson didn''t change his expression. He raised his pistol, jumped out of the container, and shot three


    times.


    He was like death''s sickle, crazily reaping the life of the enemies.


    ¡°Multikill!¡±


    ¡°urkill!¡±


    ¡°Unbreakable!¡±


    The three enemies were shot in the head instantly and fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, it turned out that he¡¯s a master!"


    "Salute to the master! Please take us together!"


    The group of teammates immediately became excited, and the rows of small letters at the bottom were


    all writing words of admiration for Jackson.


    This was no longer a game, but a unteral gorgeous performance by Jackson.


    Soon, Jackson wiped out all the enemies with his own power!


    At the end of the game, Jackson won a big victory.


    Jackson shrugged, taking off the earphones calmly and quitted the game.


    He thought it would be a little difficult, but it was not challenging at all.


    Harry was stunned, his mouth opened so exaggeratedly that he could even put an egg into his mouth.


    He had been ying games for so many years, but he had never seen anyone who took a pistol and


    wiped out all the enemies!


    It was incredible. He was the god.


    Seeing Jackson standing up, Harry hurried forward, saying with admiration, "Bro, your skills are so


    amazing, how did you practice it, can you teach me?"


    Jackson nced at him, and said faintly, "Every man can use a pistol. Why do you need me to teach


    you?"


    After speaking, he tugged on the cor of his suit, stood up calmly, and walked outside the door.


    Harry was humiliated, feeling a little embarrassed, and looked up at the time. It was just time for lunch.


    He trotted to keep up with Jackson, his eyes shed, "Bro, are you going to eat in the cafeteria?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Jackson repliedzily.


    "What''s delicious in the cafeteria, Bro? Just give me a chance to let me buy you lunch."


    Harry looked at him longingly and blinked.


    If he had Jackson¡¯s skills, he could y games with the girls and show off in the future, it would


    definitely be useful.


    Jackson surely knew what was on his mind, but he knew no one except Dolcie in the Dolcy Corporate,


    and he needed an assistant.


    After thinking about that, he agreed.


    The two walked out of the building. There were somerge and small shops in the alleys at the back of


    the building, behind the expropriation area,


    The environment in the alley was not very good. There were flies flying around, but it was still lively.


    The two walked together and talked all the way.


    After walking for a long time, Jackson asked, "Where are you taking me to? We can just eat something


    random."


    Harry hurriedly said, "Don''t worry. Good things are all hidden in the deep ces. Although this store is


    not easy to find, you will definitely be satisfied when you arrive."


    They took several turnings, passing through some narrow alleys and finally stopped.


    When Jackson looked up, he saw a sign saying BBQ Beauty.


    When he had just stood still, a woman came out, and after seeing Harry, she burst intoughter.


    "Ouch, handsome guy, here again, pleasee in."


    Jackson looked up, feeling a little startled.


    The proprietress was a stunning beauty, wearing a streamlined long skirt with some folds at the bottom,


    revealing two beautiful white legs.


    The thin waist of the woman could be held in a grip, and her breasts were round and full, which formed


    a strong contrast with her thin waist.


    She had dark, long wavy hair that was slightly curled.


    Her eyes were like water with autumn waves, her nose flickered, and her two lips were particrly


    charming. Even if she smiled, she seemed to be enchanting.


    She was so charming that every man would feel affection for her.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Jackson licked his lips. It was really rare to have such a superb imperial beauty in such a ce.


    Harry snapped his fingers and said, "Just the usual stuff, make it two. By the way, two cold beer."


    "Miss, this is my friend. Isn¡¯t he handsome?"


    Thedy nced at Jackson with a smile, suddenly a little surprised.


    Although he was not that handsome, he was definitely a good-looking type, with a nearly perfect figure,


    neither fat nor thin.


    The most important thing was that his eyes werezy, and that calmness and demeanor were


    something she had never seen in these years.


    The proprietress was stunned, and she happened to collide with Jackson''s eyes, and Jackson smile


    unconsciously.


    Thedy boss nodded, but on her pretty face, there was a slight blush that was hard to detect.


    "Sit down at this table, I''ll talk to the kitchen, and it will be done right away." After speaking, she turned


    and left quickly.


    Harry greedily looked at the extremely curvy figure, shook his head, touched Jackson and said, "Well,


    this woman is the best."


    Jackson smiled, this guy was pretty nasty, and he could appreciate beautiful women while having meal.


    Also, Jackson didn¡¯t mind eating while watching beautiful women.


    Seeing that Jackson didn''t speak, Harry gave a special exnation.


    "Thisdy is the most beautiful woman in this area. Every man whoes here to eat wants to chase


    her.¡±


    The fact that thedy had a hot figure was enough to make these men salivate, not to mention that her


    face was also very charming.


    Jackson was also a person ustomed to seeing all kinds of beauties in the world, and he had to


    admit that this woman was really something.


    Harry hesitated and stopped, scratching his head, regretfully saying, "But I have heard that her man


    died in an ident. Everyone said that she brought bad luck, especially to men. The rumor flies


    everywhere."


    "So these people just dare to imagine, and they won''t really fall in love with her, hey, it sounds pitiful."


    Harry said, shaking his head.


    At this moment, a guest at a table next door suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the point of just eating? Where is the hottie? Come over and have a couple of drinks with my


    brother."


    "Hey, yeah, the boss,e out quickly! Why are you hiding there? Do you despise us?¡±


    Thedy inside lifted the curtain, rolled her eyes, and smiled, "You bastards. It''s okay to drink with you.


    But if your wife sees it, they will tear me up."


    "You guys, you can drink with me. Go back and write a pledge. If your wife agrees, I will drink with you."


    Everyone at the tableughed heartily, and just waved their hands.


    Jackson was listening to Harry''s bragging when he felt a fragrant breeze.


    The proprietress showed up at the table with the food.


    "Sorry to have made you wait for a long time."


    The proprietress smiled charmingly and walked over, then put the wine and dishes on the table, and


    went down to crack a bottlefor them.


    It was just then when the delicate figure bent over and the scenery inside her cor was exposed.

 Chapter 31 BBQ Beauty

    Chapter 31 BBQ Beauty


    Harry tilted his eyes and pretended to look elsewhere, but actually he was looking at some point


    secretly.


    He didn''t dare to look at her outright, but when he did, he was surprised to see Jackson''s eyes straight


    at the boss¡¯s neckline, fair and square!


    It was so wanton!


    Shit! How dared Jackson!


    He was not peeping, but looked at it frank and righteous. Thendy seemed not to be aware it, and


    continued to open wine for them.


    When thendy had just straightened herself up, suddenly she slipped.


    Ah!


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Thendy reeled and knocked the bottle over, tipping it over in front of Jackson.


    Jackson, with a quick kick on the table leg, made space between the table and the stool, and at the


    same time wrapped his hand around thendy¡¯s slender waist to hold her.


    It felt so soft as if she had no bones.


    But Jackson''s pants were sshed with alcohol.


    The woman jumped apologetically out of Jackson''s arms and said, ¡°I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it... Let me


    help you.¡±


    In a panic, she took out a tissue from the table and bent over to wipe Jackson¡¯s pants.


    When she bent down and got closer to Jackson, all views were in front of Jackson.


    Harry was stunned. He narrowed his eyes to study the situation.


    Thendy only wiped Jackson''s pants without paying attention to the eyes of the two men.


    As she did so, her hand would inevitably touch Jackson''s thigh, sending a tingling current through


    Jackson''s body.


    Thendy seemed to notice it, stopped her hand in a moment, and looked up to see Jackson''s eyes


    looking at her neckline.


    Then she knew that she had exposed her breasts, and hurriedly pressed her hand over her chest.


    The only thing that was left her speechless was that Jackson was too bold. He didn¡¯t mean to move


    over his eyes.


    When he was found, he looked as if nothing had happened and took it for granted.


    Thendy was in a rage and scolded, ¡°Jerk!¡±


    Jackson picked her up and said solemnly, ¡°ckce is nice, but the size is too small and it is prone to


    mastitis. Change a bigger one would be better.¡±


    ¡°You... Shameless!¡±


    Hearing this, thendy''s face flushed, threw Jackson''s arm away, red at him, and walked away.


    Harry marveled that Jackson''s flirty tricks were wonderful.


    ¡°Jackson, I can''t believe you''re not just good at games, but also at flirting with women! I''m totally


    impressed with you.¡±


    Harry immediately had the idea of learning from Jackson.


    Jackson couldn''t say a word and chuckled. What he said was true. He was not flirting with thendy.


    But when he saw Harry''s red face, he couldn¡¯t help looking down his nose at him.


    ¡°Look at your red face and neck. You''re not a virgin, are you?¡±


    ¡°Jackson, how did you know that? Honestly, have you been hitting on a lot of girls?¡± Harry asked with


    an envious look.


    ¡°Do you really want to hear it? Jackson tapped on the table andughed.


    ¡°Sure, Jackson, you''ve got to teach me. Cheers.¡±


    Harry gulped it down, and Jackson followed suit.


    ¡°That''s a long story. When I was in Europe...¡±


    Jackson and Harry were eating while talking big, only to see that Harry was dazzled by Jackson¡¯s story


    and worshiped him.


    ¡°Jackson, are those girls so docile and they will do whatever they''re told?¡±


    ¡°Shit, Jackson, to put it this way, if I hook up with a Russian bimbo, I must be in good luck!¡±


    When they were exchanging ideas, a loud yell sounded at the nearby table suddenly.


    ¡°Shit! Who is the boss? Come here! There is hair inside the dish! Do you still want to keep the store?¡±


    There were five people on the table, all dressed up in different ways with tattoos on their arms.


    The guy yelling was a tough guy with short hair, and there''s scar man sitting oppose Jackson''s desk,


    which made Jackson and Harry look clearly.


    As the fierce man spoke, the rest of the people followed suit, with wine bottles smashed all over the


    ground.


    Suddenly a rattling sound rang through the store.


    All the people around focused their eyes on them. Hearing the noise, thendy hurried to the table


    and looked at the dish carefully. There was really a hair in the dish.


    She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Sorry, everyone, I treat you this meal. Hope you can forgive us.¡±


    ¡°Your treat? Who the hell are you? Don¡¯t we have money?¡± growled the fierce man.


    ¡°I didn''t mean that. I apologize to you. The cook was careless. Hope you don¡¯t mind that.¡±


    ¡°Well, would you be more sincere?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how about drinking with us?¡±


    Thendy nodded, ¡°Yes! This cup of wine is my apology!¡±


    As she spoke, she took a ss of wine from the table and finished it.


    ¡°Shit, did you look down at us? Change with the bottle!¡±


    The Scarman handed the bottle of wine to thendy and said.


    Thendy froze for a moment, looking a little ugly. She knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend these


    men.


    There was no way out, so she took the bottle and smiled and then drank all.


    In a moment, she finished the beer. It can see that thendy was a good drinker.


    With a snap, she put the bottle down on the table, and a faint blush crept on her cheek, and her ears


    were a bit red.


    Her eyes were bright, and her slender body was staggering, as if she would fall down at any moment.


    The dexterous tongue licked between lips and teeth, which looked so attractive. Then she


    embarrassedly smiled, ¡°Sorry, I am not a good drinker. This bottle of wine was the apology for you. I am


    just running the small business, please be kind to me.¡±


    The men looked at her with interest and seemed to not have had enough.


    Scarman smiled grimly and said, ¡°Do you think you can deal with it with a bottle of wine? How could


    that be so easy?¡±


    ¡°Give us fifty thousand yuan, and we will let this matter past, otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Fifty thousand yuan?


    A piece hair cost so much? Why didn¡¯t they rob?


    These men were clearly picking a hole in, and it was not clear whether the hair was mixed into the dish


    by them.


    Thendy also understood it. She slowly left the table, and squared up.


    She looked a little cold and said, ¡°I don''t think you''vee to dine, but to find fault?¡±


    Scarman pretended to be frightened and covered his chest and said, ¡°Oh, girl, I''m so scared. What?


    Are you waiting for a man to back you up?¡±


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense, if you are smart, get out of here and don''t dy other guests to have a meal.¡±


    yelled thendy with her hands on her hips.


    With a sneer, the fierce man threw the table over and swore, ¡°Son of bitch! Either give us money, or


    please us. Who didn''t know that your man already died? Are you waiting for him to jump out of the


    coffin nk to support you?¡±


    With these words, he came to pull thendy.

 Chapter 32 Knocked Them down in Four Seconds

    Chapter 32 Knocked Them down in Four Seconds


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    Thendy struggled to free herself, but she was a woman after all, and when got caught by a man,


    she could not free herself at all.


    The other three men walked around thendy,ughing.


    The people around dared not to intervene. These people were not easy to provoke. If they went up to


    help, it was purely asking for trouble.


    Harry turned red and clenched his fists when he saw this and his veins bulge out.


    He often came to this restaurant to eat in order to see more of thendy. Although he coveted the


    landy for a long time, he was so shameless.


    Shit! These were beasts.


    As Harry gritted his teeth and stamped his foot, he stood up.


    ¡°Son of bitch, you dare to bully my goddess, I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±


    Jackson looked at Harry in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect the young man would be righteous. He thought


    he was just a loser.


    Harry stepped forward and stopped the Scarman and the fierce men, shouted, ¡°Let go of thedy. In


    broad daylight, you guys...¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡±


    Bang!


    Halfway through Harry''s words, Scarman hit him with a punch, hitting on Harry''s nose.


    Harry felt blood flow out of his nose and he felt dizzy.


    Stepping back a few steps, he fell down on the ground. Two lines of blood came out of his nose.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Stupid man. Who would act like a hero to save beauties now?¡±


    One of the thugs gave Harry a kick, kicking him like kicking the garbage out of the way.


    Everyone around swallowed as they saw this. These people were sowless.


    Now no one dared to stop them all the more, and several eager boys all stepped back, afraid to speak.


    Harry clutched his stomach and groaned, ¡°Oh, son of a bitch. These guys are so hard on me. I''d rather


    die than live.¡±


    Jackson shook his head and stood up and walked over to the thugs.


    ¡°I don''t want to get involved, but you have hit my friend. This has gone too far. It is my first time to see


    men being shameless as you are.¡±


    Scarman sneered as he saw another kid asking for troubles, ¡°You boy want to die, right? Get out of


    here.¡±


    Not only did Jackson not get away, instead, he stopped them.


    ¡°Fuck, you are asking for death.¡±


    The men were rushing over.


    Bang! Bang!


    Then there was a muffled sound, and the three thugs were all knocked on the ground, howling.


    Meanwhile, Jackson was standing still.


    People around him looked at Jackson, then at the three men on the ground. They were shocked to see


    this.


    They didn''t see what Jackson was doing, but the guys fell to the ground screaming like they were dead.


    The fierce man was dazed. Jackson stepped forward, smiled and said, ¡°Are you doing this yourself, or I


    help you?¡±


    ¡°Fuck you...¡±


    ¡°Dirty mouth, go to hell.¡±


    Jackson pped him, and the guy rolled several times before stopping. His mouth was sore, and he


    spat out broken teeth, painful and piercing.


    All at once, the ce was silence.


    The crowd gaped at Jackson, Shit, this guy was so strong. These jerks were just paper tigers. Good


    shot!


    Harry was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Jackson, the king of games and thedy killer, was also


    the good fighter!


    What the hell was he not going to do?


    He must pay respect to Jackson!


    ¡°Jackson, you''re awesome. I admire you so much. I''m not going to learn to y games, I''m not going to


    learn to hook up with girls, I''m going to be strong, be strong!!¡±


    Harry jumped to his feet and grabbed Jackson around the thigh, pleading.


    Jackson was the God in his heart.


    At this moment, sirens were heard from far to near. A police car parked in the periphery.


    The crowd dispersed and four policemen get out of the police car.


    Suddenly, the sound of a powerful motorbike was heard, and a handsome figure in costume stepped


    down from a very smart police motorcycle.


    Jackson paused. What a coincidence! The woman was no one but Sara.


    The district of Dolcy Corporate was run by Sara, who now resumed her job as she had made a name


    for herself by arresting drug dealers.


    Sara took off her helmet, looking cold. Staring at the fallen thugs, she shouted, ¡°Take these people


    away in handcuffs.¡±


    Then she nced around and said, ¡°Who called the police?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it was me. I called the police. These several men suspected of extortion!¡± said thendy, but


    she was still in a state of shock.


    She had seen that the men were asking troubles when they threw the table, and she motioned the


    waiter to call the police.


    Sara took them away immediately, because they were regr guests to the police station and had


    been to the police station for many times.


    Sara asked thendy about the situation and was slightly surprised to learn that a man had knocked


    down four bastards at once.


    ¡°Where is that man?¡±


    ¡°It is over there...¡±


    The owner pointed in Jackson''s direction, but found that Jackson had walked a long way with Harry.


    ¡°Well... Wait a minute, officer. That''s the tall and thin man.¡±


    Sara raised her eyebrows. What a familiar figure.


    ¡°Hey, stop here.¡±


    Sara walked up, grabbed Jackson by the shoulder and turned him around.


    ¡°Oh, it is really you.¡±


    Sara knew it was Jackson as soon as she saw the back. Plus, it was not far from Dolcy Corporate. So,


    she believed it must be Jackson.


    ¡°It was quite a coincidence. Nice to see you again.¡± Jackson grinned.


    ¡°What so funny? Be serious.¡±


    Sara coolly said, ¡°Cuff these two men back and interrogate them.¡±


    Jackson''s face was sullen. This woman was so unreasonable. He had helped Sara catch a drug gang


    at the bar yesterday. She owed him the debt, but why did she take him away?


    ¡°We are wronged, I helped thedy. Why arrest me? Are you a servant of the people or not?¡± said


    Jackson angrily.


    Thendy also came over and said patiently, ¡°Madam, he is really a good man. It is lucky that he is


    here, otherwise I would have an ident. Madam, why do you arrest him?¡±


    Sara nced at thedy and snorted.


    She dressed so coquettishly. What was the difference between her and the women in the ballroom?


    Why didn''t these bastards find troubles of someone else, but they just troubled her?


    ¡°I''m doing what I should do as an officer.¡± Sara said in a cold tone. ¡°He hit the guys too hard. There was


    a suspicion of him intentionally hurting people, so he must be brought back for interrogation.¡±


    Then a male policeman cane up behind them, handcuffed Jackson and Harry, and took them into the


    car.


    Jackson was speechless for a while and had no choice but to follow them to the police station.


    Sara looked at the back of Jackson being driven into the police car and snorted proudly.


    Didn''t he know how to run away? Last time in the bar she let him run away. This time she would not let


    him go.

 Chapter 33 Initiative

    Chapter 33 Initiative


    Thendy watched as Jackson and Harry were taken away by the police. She felt very anxious, but


    she can''t do anything about it.


    She felt guilty. After all, they were taken away because they save her.


    She had forgotten Jackson flirting with her, and now she just wanted him toe back safe and sound.


    It took about ten minutes for them to arrive at the police station.


    Jackson and Harry were taken to the interrogation room.


    The room was only a few square meters, with a small window above the wall. The room was a bit dark


    with a monitor in the corner.


    As soon as they arrived at the interrogation room, Harry voluntarily pulled up a chair for Jackson to sit


    down and helped Jackson to rx his back and legs.


    ¡°Jackson, don''t worry. Just take a statement and we''ll be out of here in a minute.¡±


    Jackson was in no hurry. Dolcie won''t leave during the day anyway, as long as he went back to Dolcy


    Corporate before he got off work.


    ¡°By the way, Jackson, do you smoke?¡± Harry remembered that Jackson smoked, so he looked for the


    cigarette in his pockets, but he forgot to bring a cigarette today.


    Thereupon he walked to the door, and said to the police obsequiously, ¡°Officer, do you have cigarette?


    Could you lend me one?¡±


    The officer knew that Jackson had just hit four thugs, but he seemed to be at odds with the captain, so


    he was taken back to the station.


    But knowing that these two people acted heroically saving thedy, the police gave them two


    cigarettes.


    Harry said thank you and trotted over to light it for Jackson. When Jackson just took a puff, with a bang,


    the door opened and Sara walked in proudly, followed by a recording officer.


    ¡°Miss Sara,e on, how do you do. We meet again¡± Jackson gave a yfulugh.


    Sara was grateful to Jackson for helping her crack the drug trafficking case.


    But the better Jackson acted, the more she suspected Jackson was involved in the killing.


    How could a young driver be so strong? He must be hiding some secrets.


    A sense of mission and responsibility made Sara even more curious about Jackson.


    ¡°Don''t be frivolous. Be honest.¡±


    Jackson didn''t take her words seriously. Instead, he cast a nce over her body and said in all


    seriousness, ¡°Officer Sara, I advise you not to get angry so easily. Women have several special days


    every month. Being angry often leads to menstrual cramps.¡±


    What?


    The two assistant policemen looked at each other. Was Miss Sara having her period? No wonder she


    had been so grumpy these past two days.


    But they soon found something was wrong. How did this guy know that Miss Sara was having her


    period?


    Sara was shocked, and her face suddenly turned red.


    ¡°Jackson, don''t you dare talk nonsense. This is the police station. No nonsense!¡±


    Jackson shrugged, and said innocently, ¡°I''m not talking nonsense. You look pale. You must have


    worked too hard and bled too much during your periods. You will be anemic if you keep doing that.¡±


    ¡°Also, your left leg should have been injured and you walk with a limp, so you¡¯d better go back to rest


    for a month, or there will be seque.


    Jackson said seriously, not like joking.


    In fact, he was right. Two cops can testify that Sara''s left leg was injured on duty the previous two days,


    and she didn¡¯t recover.


    It seemed that this guy really knew Miss Sara. Otherwise, how could he know so much?


    ¡°Shut up, don''t talk about this mess. Get down to business. What else do you know about the killer


    case? Tell me!¡±


    Sara''s hands rested on her hips, her chest heaving with anger.


    Jackson was stunned. Well, Sara''s breasts were bigger than those of thendy, and it was so eye-


    catching when she moved.


    ¡°Actually, Sara, your breasts are too big for this job, which increases the risk and makes your


    attendance inconvenient.¡±


    Once again, the two policemen looked at Sara¡¯s breasts and nodded in agreement.


    He was so right. They''ve already seen that. This guy''s words were so poisonous that he hit the point


    with every word.


    Sara''s eyes were wide open, and her depressed mood waspletely detonated by Jackson.


    Since she was a child, she dreamed of being a policeman with a sense of justice.


    But her breasts developed too well, and made it too eye-catching, so it was very inconvenient whether


    it was arresting fugitives or wearing police uniforms.


    What every woman wanted was thest thing she wanted.


    It had been her private affair all along, but Jackson said it out.


    ¡°Well, Jackson, you mean to go against me, right? So, I''m going to teach you a lesson today.¡±


    Sara punched her fist against Jackson.


    ¡°Don''t be impulsive, Miss Sara. The monitor is still on.¡± said the policeman quickly.


    Sara got a demerit for beating someone in the interrogation roomst time. This time, Sara couldn''t


    make another mistake.


    With a frown, Sara pushed the assistant policemen away and aggressively moved around the table,


    and wanted to punch Jackson in the face.


    ¡°Harry is here, don''t hurt my master!¡±


    Harry stepped forward and stood in front of Jackson with a righteous look on his face.


    This was a great opportunity to show himself. If he behaved well, Jackson would ept him.


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    Sara kicked Harry aside, then reached over and grabbed Jackson''s wrist.


    Jackson''s eyes became sharp, but he didn''t shy away and looked at her with a yful grin.


    Sara''s eyes lit up. She was good at grasping skills, but he refused to hide, then didn¡¯t me her.


    When she grabbed Jackson''s wrist and was about to flip it over, she heard a click!


    Jackson conjured a pair of handcuffs around Sara''s wrists and ced the other end on the radiator.


    Jackson smiled, pped his hands and stood up, looking at Sara like he was looking a good show.


    ¡°Miss Sara, you are too careless. If you meet a gangster, you will be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Motherfucker, when did my handcuffs get into your hands?¡±


    Sara realized that one of the handcuffs was missing.


    Damn it!


    She knew Jackson was good at Kungfu, but she didn''t expect to be trapped by this guy before she hit


    him.


    ¡°Let me go if you have the guts! I will fight with you until the end of the world.¡±


    Sara was so angry that she put on a fierce look at him, but she couldn''t even touch Jackson''s clothes.


    ¡°What are you standing there for?! Hurry up to untie me.¡±


    Hearing Sara''s call for help, the two policemen reacted and rushed to unlock the handcuffs with the


    key.


    As soon as she was released, Sara rubbed her wrists, which were already red. ¡°You two crap,¡± she


    said angrily, ¡°I''m locked and you won''te over to help!¡±


    The two policemen said in a pitiful tone, ¡°Officer Sara, you said that when you one-on-one hit someone,


    you don¡¯t like others to intervene.¡±


    Sara was about tosh out at the two cops when it dawned on her of something.


    What the hell was going on? The reason for her to arrest Jackson was to investigate the killer case.


    How did it be like this?


    She realized that she had been led by Jackson before she knew it.


    Jackson was smiling, but he had been in the driver''s seat the moment he arrived at the police station.


    Okay, Jackson, you almost took me to the ditch.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    But once again, Sara was sure that Jackson was more than just a little driver!

 Chapter 34 The Police Hunts for the Crime

    Chapter 34 The Police Hunts for the Crime


    Sara gave Jackson a peevish look. ¡°Well, since you were so arrogant, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Then she told the policemen beside her, ¡°Don''t let them out until I order you to. Well, I''ll see how happy


    they are.¡±


    The cops nodded. Then Sara left twisting her hips and mming the door.


    Harry said with a bitter face, ¡°This is terrible. I thought I could go out soon. If I skip work for no reason,


    thepany would definitely fire me. This job is introduced by my family through different contacts.¡±


    Sara was the captain of the criminal squad. It was so easy for her to deal with a person. Since they


    were caught by Sara, it was not easy for them to go out.


    ¡°Is it the first time you went to the police station?¡± Jackson said.


    ¡°I''m a good citizen. Who would go to such a ce for no reason? Besides, this is an unfair, Jackson,


    you''ve got to do something about it. I can''t lose this job.¡±


    Harry put his arms around Jackson''sp and pleaded.


    ¡°Have a rest. We''ll be out in a few minutes. Don''t worry.¡±


    Harry is nervous, but he looked calm.


    After a while, Jackson got enough rest. He borrowed a phone from the officer and called someone.


    ¡°Hey, I''m in the police station of the Y City. Ask someone to her pick me up in five minutes. Okay, that''s


    it.¡±


    Then he hung up the phone.


    When Harry saw this, he gave a confused smile. Who exactly was Jackson calling? It sounded like


    Jackson was talking to his assistant.


    At this moment, a woman got out of the car and came over to the police station.


    She wore a ckce coat with a bow at the waist and a skirt, looking smart and capable.


    It was Dolcie.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She heard that Jackson had been taken away by the police station, so she came here, wanting to know


    what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Hello, I''m the boss of Jackson''spany. I heard that Jackson did some good deeds but was taken to


    the police station. Release him immediately or I''llin to the authorities.¡±


    Dolcie also brought awyer of the Dolcy Corporate. Although her rtionship with Jackson had


    always been awkward, she had toe here whether for the public affairs or the private ones.


    For the private affairs, Jackson was Dolcie''s husband, in name only, but once the news that Jackson


    had been taken to police station spreads out, it would affect her reputation.


    For the public ones, Jackson was an employee of herpany. He behaved well but was arrested by


    the police. This was unfair. She had to ask for an exnation, otherwise, who would dare to work for


    Dolcy Corporate.


    Sara didn¡¯t expect that the President of Dolcy Corporate woulde.


    This guy had got some face. Even Dolcie came here. Was it because Jackson was Dolcie¡¯s driver?


    ¡°Miss Dolcie, I don''t know if he acted righteously, but it was certain that he picked quarrels. I must keep


    him here. You''d better go back.¡±


    ¡°Picking quarrels?¡±


    Dolcie frowned. Thest time she saw Sara, Sara was wearing a traffic cop''s epaulet. Now Sara''s


    epaulet showed she got promoted.


    ¡°Officer Sara, the owner of the restaurant knew what happened. She just informed me. If you have any


    questions, ask the owner toe here and ask her about the situation.¡±


    ¡°By the way, behind me is the attorney Sonny, the most famouswyer in Y City. I''m going to go


    through the legal process to bail my employee. If you refuse to let him go, I will file aint.¡±


    File aint?


    Sara sneered. She had received manyints. Would she fear? That guy was so arrogant that he


    even dared to handcuff her. How could she let him go so easily!


    ¡°Miss Dolcie, you can go through the judicial process, but just now at the police station, Jackson


    publicly attacked the police. I suspect that he was a terrorist lurking in our city. No one can take him


    away in less than 48 hours.¡±


    Dolcie was stunned hearing this. She didn''t know if Jackson attacked the cop, but Sara made it clear


    that the matter can¡¯t be solved smoothly.


    This bastard. He just knew to get herself in trouble. It was so hateful!


    Just then, a cop ran here up and said, ¡°Miss. Sara, there''s a phone call for you.¡±


    ¡°No, I''m busy. I have to interrogate the terrorist.¡±


    The officer said, ¡°Miss. Sara, you''d better answer the call. It was from the director.¡±


    Sara was surprised. How can the director call her in person? If there was nothing special, he would


    never call her on his own.


    Thinking of this, smart lights shed across her eyes. Was there any big case?


    She walked over to answer the phone, ¡°Hello, Director, this is Sara.¡±


    ¡°Miss Sara, have you arrested someone named Jackson? I order you to release him right now!¡±


    On the phone, the director spoke loudly and angrily.


    Sara was shocked. What was going on? The director seldom intervened in this matter, but today he


    seemed to be a bit anxious.


    ¡°Chief, Jackson can''t be released. I suspect he''s involved with...¡±


    Before Sara could finish her words, the chief interrupted her.


    ¡°Sara, how many times should I tell you? I don''t care what crimes he hasmitted. Release him now!


    This is themand!¡±


    Then the director hung up the phone.


    No wonder he was so angry. Just now he got a phone call from his boss who scolded him fiercely.


    Although he didn''t say exactly who Jackson was, his boss vaguely said that this man was very


    influential abroad and Jackson was the noble guest of the state secret organization. They couldn¡¯t


    afford to offend him.


    The director couldn''t wait to run to Sara and scolded her. How could she take such a big man back? If


    this matter was not properly solved, his career woulde to an end.


    Sara was speechless. In all her years as a police officer, it was the first time she''s ever seen the chief


    lost his temper.


    Why was the Chief so angry because of a driver? It seemed that the boy must had someone backed


    him up.


    In two minutes.


    Harry led the way and they swaggered out, Jackson, with his hands in his pockets, walked proudly out,


    looking unimpressed.


    What was going on? Why were they released?


    It was not just the two policemen who were surprised, but Dolcie was shocked too.


    Sara just said she was not going to release Jackson, but then she let him out.


    Sara wrinkled her nose and looked unwilling to let him go. She was a tough woman of the police


    station. Today, she couldn¡¯t even subdue a small driver. It was so embarrassing.


    ¡°Sara, we meet again. How about having dinner with me someday?¡± Jackson said with a smile.


    However, the more frivolous Jackson was, the more arrogant he was. It was humiliating.


    Sara had put Jackson on her cklist, and she was going to check all the details about him at any cost.


    ¡°Jackson, don''t get cocky. We''ve got a long way to go!¡±


    Jackson looked into Sara''s angry eyes andughed. ¡°Okay, bye.¡±


    Harry, who was now Jackson''s personal bodyguard, kept an eye out for what''s going on around him.


    Now, he saw Dolcie.


    Suddenly he felt nervous, and behaved well.


    ¡°Hey, Jackson, I have to go first and wait for you in my office.¡±


    Harry immediately ran away, leaving Jackson alone.


    Then moment Jackson came out, he saw Dolcie, followed by a serious-looking, middle-aged man in a


    suit. He was thepany''s legal adviser.


    Jackson felt warm to see Dolcie was still in the police station. When she knew that he was taken to the


    police station, she immediately called awyer to bail him out.


    ¡°Dolcie, are you worried about me? Don''t worry, I''m fine.¡±


    Dolcie looked cool and was angry to see Jackson smiling.


    ¡°You''re so good. You just went out for a meal but you ended up in the police station. Just when I


    thought you have bing good, you surprised me.¡±


    ¡°Jackson, would you please be good? I am really busy!¡±

 Chapter 35 Learn from Jackson

    Chapter 35 Learn from Jackson


    Jackson was stunned, then he shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t think he would be taken to the


    police station and made his wife angry.


    Jackson tried to calm Dolcie down by saying, ¡°Dolcie, I just came to the station for a chat. There was


    nothing else.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Dolcie''s face was red with anger. She wanted Jackson to admit his fault. She wanted Jackson to


    apologize to her.


    But he didn¡¯t care at all. She even asked thewyer toe with her, but the result was Jackson came


    to the station for tea and chat?


    What did he think her for? He didn¡¯t need to y with her.


    ¡°Well, Jackson, I see through you. From now on, if you get into any trouble, I don''t care anymore!¡±


    Thewyer Sonny stood on the spot and felt a little embarrassed. He pushed his sses and said,


    ¡°Miss Sara, since there is nothing else, I will leave now. If you need any help in the future, please


    contact me.¡±


    Then Sonny left.


    At this time, there were some people in and out of the police station. There were policemen and some


    gangsters who hadmitted crimes.


    When they saw Dolcie, their eyes lit up and they looked at her up and down. There was no doubt that


    Dolcie was amazing at both her appearance and figure.


    Jackson frowned when he saw these men. What¡¯s worse, some of them even whistled at Dolcie.


    Jackson wouldn''t mind tearing the boys'' mouths apart if here was not the police station.


    ¡°Dolcie,e on, let''s get back and I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°Why? Exin it here!¡±


    When Dolcie was stubborn, she would listen to no one. She insisted on Jackson giving her an


    exnation.


    Jackson had no choice but to grab Dolcie''s hand and pulled her out.


    Dolcie''s eyes widened suddenly, and she resisted him fiercely, ¡°Jackson, who gives you the courage to


    touch me. This is the police station. Let go of me!¡±


    Jackson couldn''t helpughing. She was his wife. He had every right to touch her at anywhere, not to


    mention they were in the police station.


    Dolcie couldn¡¯t resist him at all.


    Jackson strode off with Dolcie. Although Jackson coddled Dolcie, it was necessary for him to


    asionally show his status as a man.


    Outside the police station, thendy paced back and forth, anxiously waiting for them.


    Jackson and Harry were taken to the police station because of her, and she was filled with guilt.


    She knew that Harry worked for Dolcy Corporate, so she decided to call the Dolcy Corporate. When


    she named Harry and Jackson, the phone connected to the President''s office.


    Madeline told Dolcie everything and then rushed to the police station. When she was trying to figure out


    what to do, she saw Jackson walking out of the building.


    Suddenly her face lit up, and hurriedly came up to him


    ¡°You finallye out. Are you fine? Did they give you a hard time?¡±


    When she saw Madeline, Dolcie froze for a moment. Then she knew who Madeline was. She might be


    the famous beauty in the barbecue store.


    No wonder Jackson would help her. It turned out that he helped a beauty.


    Suddenly, Dolcie was jealous and she no longer struggled, letting Jackson grab her by the arm like a


    couple.


    Jackson was smiling at Madeline when he felt a strange feelinge to his arm. It was soft and warm.


    Then Jackson looked over.


    Shit, Dolcie leaned against him, and her breasts touched his arm. She had never done this to him


    before.


    ¡°Well,dy, don¡¯t worry. I''m all right. I havee out¡±


    Madeline nodded in relief, only to find that the gorgeous woman next to Jackson was holding Jackson''s


    arm, looking cold and with her neck holding up.


    She had the beautiful face and noble temperament, which was not like Madeline when staying in the


    kitchen all day long.


    In an instant she felt ashamed of herself.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Jackson must be the cream of the workforce, or else how could he be surrounded by such a gorgeous


    woman? Madeline smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Now that you havee out, then I am relieved. I still have business in the shop, so I have to go.¡±


    Then she turned and left the police station.


    Jackson didn¡¯t say anything. It was a simple matter for him to deal with the thugs.


    But he did not know that for Madeline, it did her a great favor. Madeline kept this in mind, and even


    bore hope in her heart.


    It wasn''t until Madeline disappeared that Dolcie realized she was still holding Jackson''s arm. Then she


    took back her arms with embarrassment.


    She didn''t even know what she was doing, but she instinctively grabbed Jackson''s arm. On second


    thought, she felt she was so naive.


    ¡°Dolcie, what''s wrong with you? Your face is red.¡± Jackson said with a half-smile.


    ¡°Don''tugh at me. Don''t forget you''re my chauffeur. Drive me back to thepany.¡± Dolcie said in a


    cold tone.


    ¡°Yes, my dear.¡±


    ¡°Shit, what did you call me?¡± Dolcie shouted, stamping her foot in shame.


    But Jackson quickly ran away and drove the car over.


    They didn''t talk much during the trip, and Jackson was getting nervous. He didn¡¯t know whether Dolcie


    would get upset when he called her dear just now.


    Back at the office, Jackson went to the sales department, and Harry hurried over to the sales


    department.


    ¡°Jackson, you are back. Take a seat.¡±


    Harry looked thrilled when he saw Jackson, and then quickly poured Jackson a cup of tea.


    Jackson drank the tea, enjoyed the massage from Harry, looking like a big boss. But he didn¡¯t turn on


    theputer to y a game.


    He squinted at Harry.


    Harry suddenly got nervous and he said, ¡°Jackson, did the tea taste bad? I''ll get you another one.¡±


    What happened today made Jackson have a good understand of Harry. He could rise up to the difficult


    situation, which showed that this boy was kind.


    He was indeed a good choice to be his assistant in the Dolcy Corporate.


    ¡°What exactly do you want from me? There is no free lunch in the world. Why are you so kind to me?¡±


    Jackson gave Harry a sharp look, as if trying to see him through.


    Harry shook and seemed to be seen through by Jackson, sweating with nervousness.


    ¡°Jackson, I don''t have any other intentions. I just want learn from you.¡±


    Fearing Jackson wouldn''t believe him, he continued, ¡°You''re good at games, at flirting with girls and


    you know the Kungfu, even Sara was not your match. It was amazing.¡±


    Jackson grinned, ¡°Do you really want to learn from me?¡±


    Harry nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Jackson chuckled and crossed his legs. ¡°You can''t be greedy. Games, girls and Kungfu, you can only


    pick one,¡± he said.


    What Harry didn¡¯t know was this was a test for him.


    Neither games nor women were the most important things in Jackson''s mind, and if Harry had chosen


    one of the two, he probably wouldn''t have made much of a difference.

 Chapter 36 An incredible Punch

    Chapter 36 An incredible Punch


    Harry¡¯s eyes got lightened up, and he just imed that he wanted to be popr among girls


    subconsciously.


    However, at a second thought, he knew himself well. He was just a powerless and poor wimp. How


    could he attract girls? It sounded like an impossible mission.


    Besides, Jackson attracted girls with his incredible martial skills. If he hadn¡¯t kicked those hooligans out


    of shit, the BBQ Beauty would not have admired him so deeply.


    At the thought of that, Harry said, ¡°Master, I want to learn your martial skills.¡±


    Jackson still remained emotionless. He just nodded casually while holding the teacup in his hand,


    patting on his back like an old man. He just walked out calmly.


    Harry had no idea what Jackson meant by doing so, nor did he had any idea whether Jackson had


    epted his request. He just stood still.


    Jackson felt really speechless. What a dummy! How could he still fail to understand what Jackson was


    trying to convey?


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Jackson walked to the door and said with a low voice.


    Harry was thrilled. He was so excited, ¡°Wow, did you just ept my request to be your disciple?¡±


    Was Jackson going to hold an apprentice acknowledgement ceremony of something like that?


    Harry just kept trotting behind Jackson to keep up with him.


    When Harry stepped out of the door, he felt a ray of sunshine on his face.


    What he had never expected was that the decision he made today greatly had a great impact on his


    life.


    And he was going to experience something extraordinary through his life.


    Jackson just led Harry to the gym.


    The Dolcy Corporate had been engaging in science in the recent two years and they kept doing


    scientific experiment of P-One. And it was usual for them to work overtime. So Dolcie had built a gym


    for all staffs in thepany for their fitness.


    The gym was quite spacious with an area of about 200 square meters, which was equipped with all


    kinds of fitness machine, including treadmill and weight lifting machine.


    But the gym was barely empty at this moment. Everyone in thepany was busy with their own work


    except for Jackson and Harry.


    When they just arrived at the gym, Harry felt his own heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Jackson, are you going to teach mebat skills now? Damn! Am I going to be a tough guy like you?


    Just beat those bad guys and save the beauty. That sounds freaking awesome!¡±


    At the thought of that, Jackson couldn¡¯t help but release an evil and lustful smile. He was imagining the


    dream that he could fight against the bad guys to save the beauty when she was harassed by them.


    Harryughed out loud, as if he had already seen all kinds of pretty girls waving hands to beckon him.


    Jackson raised his eyebrows. Of course he could notice what was on Harry¡¯s mind.


    Jackson had made up his mind to cultivate Harry as he was his disciple. Then, Jackson pointed to a


    machine not far from them.


    ¡°Harry, have you seen this kind of machine called punch tester?¡±


    Harry was quite familiar with this machine, where there fixed a sandbag. And there would be a number


    shown on the screen of the machine when the sandbag was hit by a punch. The greater the number,


    the heavier the punch.


    When Harry registered to be the staff of the Dolcy Corporate, he had tried to test his punch force once.


    He could only hit a punch of 50KG. And it should be above the average level in the gym.


    Harry started to get excited when he saw Jackson stood up to have a try. He was looking forward to


    see the force of Jackson¡¯s punch.


    He estimated that Jackson might hit a punch with 100 KG force, which should be double his.


    Jackson exercised his wrist a bit and he came in front of the machine. He managed to muster his own


    strength and hit the sandbag all of a sudden.


    His punch was so quick and strong that Harry felt like his own faced was scratched by a sharp knife,


    which shocked him.


    Then a loud sound of the punch could be heard from the sandbag.


    The machine, which was firmly fixed on the ground, started to shake fiercely. It were for the fact that the


    machine was fixed with screws, it might be blown away by such a punch.


    Then the number was shown on the screen. When Harry saw that number, he waspletely stunned


    with his mouth wide open.


    At the beginning, the number was 200KG.Then it mounted to 400Kg, and it still kept rising.


    600KG!


    800KG!


    Then 1000KG!


    The punch tester machine kept beeping with rm. It could tell that the machine had reached its limit


    and the pointed had run to the ultimate. But the number of the punch force still kept mounting.


    Boom! The screen went nk.


    Harry gulped with shock. Looking at the broken screen, he waspletely at lost.


    Jackson just totally destroyed the machine. What the hell was that?


    Wait a second. Was Jackson the One Punch-Man in the real world? That was horrible.


    How could it be possible that there was someone in the world could punch that horribly.


    If he hit the punch on a man, would that guy be smashed into meat paste?


    ¡°Do you want to learn that?¡±


    Jackson withdrew his hand. Looking at the shocked face of Harry, Jackson smiled.


    Harry felt like out of breath with his face flushing with excitement. He knew that he had met the God in


    his life this time. It was so unreal.


    Harry knelt down in front of Jackson. Then he let out three loud kowtows for Jackson.


    ¡°I, Harry Cox, pledge to be your disciple. May Master Jackson long live forever!¡±


    When hearing the half of Harry¡¯s praise, Jackson nodded slightly with consent. But he was totally


    rendered speechless when hearing the rest of his words.


    ¡®Come on, I am not an immortal God.¡¯ Jackson thought to himself.


    Harry was so excited that he just blurted out those ridiculous words. When realizing that he just said


    something inappropriate, Harry pped himself hard as punishment and continued, ¡°I am sorry, master.


    I didn¡¯t mean that. I, Harry Cox, pledge to undergo all kinds of severe trials under the orders of master.


    No regret and shall forever stay in faith to die for my master.¡±


    Harry made the pledge with sonorous and forceful tone. It was not only a simply apprentice


    acknowledgement ceremony, but also a promise between two men.


    Jackson nodded casually, but his face became serious about it at the moment.


    ¡°Well, from now on, I have acknowledged that you are my disciple, though you are one with the worst


    skills among all my disciples.¡±


    ¡°Actually I was not willing to make such acknowledgement, but it seemed that you are destined to meet


    me. Judging from the fact that you are also a kind-hearted person, I will ept your request to be one


    of my disciples.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Harry was a bit stunned, ¡°Master, I am not your only disciple?¡±


    Jackson let out a mysterious smile. He had founded the Dragon Pce on his own and took control of


    countless powerful disciples including four zing Angels and twelve Seraphs. The number of his


    disciples had already exceeded tens of thousands.


    Of course it was impossible that Harry was his only disciple. But if Harry got to know the real name of


    his master, he would be scared out of shit.


    ¡°You will know about me in the future. But I have three rules for my disciples. And you have to keep


    them all in your mind!¡±


    Hearing that, Harry pricked up his ears to carefully listen to his words.


    ¡°Number one, never turn back to the enemy. Number two, never do anything against justice. Number


    three, respect the elder and take care of kids. And you show be nice to your wife. Never retort her and


    do not resist even if you are beaten by your wife. Do you understand?¡±


    Harry nodded. But when he heard the rule Number three, he was a bit surprised.


    It was normal to be disciplined by the rules that he should respect the elder and take care of kids. But


    why should be scrupulously obedient to his wife? That was exactly a henpecked man, wasn¡¯t that?


    Perhaps the rule Number three had something to do with the martial skills he was going to learn?

 Chapter 37 Workaholic

    Chapter 37 Workaholic


    But Harry did not want to dig out the answer. From now on, he was the real disciple of Jackson.


    Harry was so excited that he could not wait to learn the martial skills from Jackson.


    Harry was almost 1.8 meters tall, but he was a bit skinny. Everyone could tell that he had never done


    any hard training.


    He was not powerful enough, not agile enough, nor was he good at fighting.


    Jackson decided to start his training from the most fundamental level. Only then could Harry fully


    develop himself.


    ¡°Do the bench press with 60KG. Ten reps for each with five sets.¡± Jackson pointed to the barbell beside


    him.


    Then he trained Harry to do shuttle run, sit up and so on. Jackson was carefully observing the whole


    process with his eyes.


    Harry had barely undergone such hard training. He waspletely exhausted with sweat shedding all


    over his head. And his clothes were drenched because of sweat.


    But he still gritted to insist on finish the whole training. Needless to say, his persistence was still


    admirable.


    An hourter.


    Harry still wanted to keep on training, but Jackson waved at him said, ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s training. It


    is your first time to go through such training. It is not a good idea to overdo yourself.¡±


    To be honest, Jackson was quite satisfied with Harry¡¯s performance on training.


    Hearing that, Harry flopped on the ground. He felt dog-tired all over. He felt like clinging to the ground


    and never wanted to stand up.


    When he was about to close his own eyes to take a rest, Jackson kicked him with his feet and shouted,


    ¡°You are not allowed to take a rest. Get in front of the mirror and do a half squat stance. It is the


    finishing step for rxing.¡±


    ¡°Hold on the stance for 20 minutes. If you dare to move a bit, you are required to do 20 push-ups as


    punishment.¡±


    Harry was about to cry when hearing that.


    Now he knew what the definition of hell-like training was.


    But he did not dare to go against his master¡¯s order. He had to walk to the front of the mirror and do the


    half squat stance.


    Jackson nodded with satisfaction and he walked to a punch bag. He wanted to exercise a bit.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Jackson¡¯s punch hit on the bag, and it did not even swung by the punch. However, on the other side of


    the bag, a dent could be clearly seen on it. Every punch Jackson hit ignited a loud thundering sound,


    which kept echoing within the gym.


    The skill he used was simr with Wing Chun. Though it seemed normal and in, each punch he hit


    was horribly powerful.


    After a few punches, the punch bag was blown out. The sand in it scattered all over the ground.


    Those normal punch bags could not even resist a few punches from Jackson. The training base in the


    Dragon Pce was equipped with specially made punch bag. The content was not sand but little steel


    balls. And the punch bag was all made of crocodile skin.


    Even though, those members of the Dragon Pce could always destroy those special punchbag from


    time to time.


    Harry fixed his eyes on Jackson in shock with his eyes wide open.


    How horrible Jackson was! He even destroyed the punch bagpletely with a few punches. All of a


    sudden, he felt like himself overwhelmed with burning desire. Though he was actually exhausted, he


    was getting more and more determined to be powerful.


    ¡°Hold on your stance. Stop trembling! Are you f**king doing strip dancing? Keep your arm muscle taut


    and tighten your own waist.¡±


    Jackson walked to the front of Harry and patted on every part of his body.


    Harry felt pain while being patted by Jackson. But soon, his face froze.


    It seemed he could feel that his body was refueled with energy after Jackson¡¯s pats. He felt himself


    refreshed all over.


    He could never expect that Jackson not only simply patted on his body, but helped to stretched his


    muscle and activate his blood flow.


    Generally speaking, Harry could definitely suffer from severe muscr soreness after such training. So


    Jackson did so to prevent his muscle from strain by doing so.


    It had been two hourster.


    Harry had been under training during the two hours non-stop. Even if he was permitted to take a rest,


    he had to remain the half squat stance.


    But Jackson was carefully nning the training. Though Harry had reached his limit, he even felt


    himself refreshed.


    Then they walked out of the gym after training. And it was off duty time.


    ¡°Master, what about let me pay you a meal?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. Just go back home on your own. I have something else to deal with.¡± Jackson


    waved to refuse.


    Harry just left. He had to take a bath as he was told by Jackson.


    Ask for Jackson, he wanted to wait for his wife¡¯s off duty time.


    He returned to the office of the sales department, where there was no one left.


    He started to y games to kill time. And time passed soon.


    When Jackson took out his phone to check the time, it was already 20:30 in the evening.


    ¡°Is she going crazy? I¡¯d better go to her office to have a look.¡±


    Jackson turned off theputer and took the elevator to the floor of the president¡¯s office.


    He knocked on the door a few times but there was still no response.


    Jackson frowned and he pushed the door open slightly, where he could see that Dolcie was busy with


    her work on the desk. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a pair of golden-edged sses on her face, which was a pair of blue-ray proof sses to protect


    her eye sight, she looked pretty and sexy with her long hair covering her shoulder.


    It could be said that she was an elite in the business world and no one dared to look down upon her.


    Dolcie was highly concentrated on her own work. With her delicate face, a trace of elegance could be


    sensed from her. She looked brilliant with a yellow shawl on her shoulder.


    Jackson was a bit stunned.


    She was his wife at home and she was also a proud president in thepany. At the same time, she


    still kept struggling to fight against the authoritarian of the rk Family.


    Now Jackson suddenly had the determination to protect such a beauty and shelter a peaceful life for


    her.


    Jackson did not have the urge to break such tranquility at the moment. He pushed the door open a bit


    more and walked in slowly. Then he stood beside her desk and kept watching his beloveddy.


    Five minutester, Dolcie felt a bit tired. She rxed her neck a bit and stretched herself leisurely. But


    she suddenly noticed that there was someone standing in front of her.


    Dolcie almost jumped out of shock. She leaned backwards subconsciously.


    Then she finally realized that it was Jackson. She frowned and murmured in aining tone,


    ¡°What are you doing here? Why don¡¯t you knock on the door before you came in? You scared me!¡±


    Jackson smiled, ¡°I did not have the heart to interrupt you when I noticed you were highly focused on


    your own work. Well, are you tired? Let me massage you, okay?¡±


    Dolcie rxed her shoulder a bit and started to pile up the documents scattering on the desk, ¡°No


    thanks. I don¡¯t want to be sexually harassed by you. I know you can¡¯t control yourself when touching


    me.¡±


    ¡°You can go back home if you are tired. Don¡¯t interrupt me. I need one or two more hours to finish the


    rest.¡±


    Jackson just shrugged and said nothing.


    Then he saw a bowl of instant noodles on the desk. A billionaire fed herself with instant noodles, just a


    kind of junk food? At the thought of that, Jackson took away the noodles.


    ¡°What a workaholic!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    Dolcie deemed that Jackson was grabbing away her noodles. She felt a bit angry.


    ¡°Jackson, what are you doing? You even grab away my noodles? How dare you!¡±


    Jackson just took the noodles away and left without saying a word.


    Looking at his back fading away from her sight, Dolcie bit her lips and puffed with annoyance.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Actually she was starving and she happened to notice that there was a pack of instant noodles left in


    the office. So she wanted to feed herself with it.


    But when she was about to eat it, the noodles was taken away by Jackson.


    ¡°Bastard! How could you take away my noodles!¡±


    Dolcie sighed.

 Chapter 38 Brothers

    Chapter 38 Brothers


    After a while, Jackson went back to the office with empty hands. Then Dolcie asked,


    ¡°Where is my noodles? Did you finish them all within only a while? Are you that starving?¡±


    Dolcie felt a bit incredible.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it. I just disposed of the junk food into the trash bin.¡±


    ¡°Into the trash bin? You...¡±


    Dolcie clenched her fists and said with grievance, ¡°That¡¯s my dinner! How dare you throw them away?¡±


    Jackson said in a serious tone, ¡°It is just a bowl of instant noodles! Am I not even qualified enough to


    dispose of such junk food? Am I that abject?¡±


    Dolcie went mad when she saw Jackson¡¯s indifferent expression.


    But she could do nothing about it but want to make him leave first. And Dolcie needed to stay here for a


    whole night to finish the rest of her work.


    ¡°Well, just continue with your work. I have something else to deal with outside. I will be right back.¡±


    Before Dolcie could manage to get him out, Jackson took the initiative to leave. As if he had seen


    through her mind.


    Dolcie then rubbed her own temples on both side with fingers to rx herself. She continued with her


    work.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Jackson walked out of the building and went to the alley behind. He came to the stand named BBQ


    Beauty, which he just came at noon.


    At the thought that Dolcie was not in a good health condition, Jackson decided to get her some light


    food as dinner. As for the instant noodles, just forgot about it.


    Though it was almost 21:00, the BBQ stand had been overwhelmed with all kinds of guests. A lot of


    people started to enjoy barbecue and bottles of beer they just ordered.


    Madeline mainly sold street snacks on her stand in the daytime and barbecue in the evening. She


    could earn rather considerable profit each day.


    ¡°Are you busy? May I have a bowl of wonton noodles, please? Oh by the way, just pack it for


    takeaway.¡±


    Jackson said to Madeline.


    Madeline was reckoning the money. Then she heard such a familiar voice, when she looked up, she


    saw Jackson.


    Suddenly, she said with delight, ¡°Well it is sote. You just got off work? Where is your girlfriend?¡±


    Jackson paused for a while, then he realized that the girlfriend Madeline just mentioned should be


    Dolcie she met in the police station in the daytime.


    But Jackson did not exin. He knew that Dolcie hated him when he announced their rtionship in


    front of others.


    ¡°What? You even want to extract money from my girlfriend?¡±


    Madeline rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Everyone want to earn more, right? And this is just a little stand I run.


    I will be quite satisfied as long as I could manage to make profit.¡±


    Jackson just smiled. Madeline then took out a bottle of beer in front of Jackson after she told the cook


    to prepare a bowl of wonton noodles as Jackson required.


    It had been a clear night with bright moon hanging on the sky.


    With night wind breezing on his face and ice old beer running down his throat, Jackson couldn¡¯t help


    recalling the old days when he still fought for the Dragon Pce.


    He took out a piece of picture, which he had been carrying for reminiscence.


    In the picture, he sat on the noblest throne in the Dragon Pce. With a golden dragon shaped statue


    above the throne. Even the eyes of the dragon statue were all made of luxurious gem.


    Besides him on the both side sat the four zing Angels, then followed by the twelve Seraphs.


    Each of them was powerful and phenomenal person in the world, but they were all willing to serve


    Jackson as his disciples from the bottom of their hearts.


    Jackson, as the Dragon King, should not only possessed formidable power, but also the power to unite


    every member.


    Even though Jackson had temporarily left the Dragon Pce for three years, the group was still


    running well when they were taking charge of it. And the throne for the Dragon King had always been


    kept for Jackson.


    They were all waiting for him to start another legend.


    ¡°Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel...¡±


    Jackson kept murmuring their names. He drowned himself in the old days when he fought with the four


    zing Angels in Europe and meanwhile gathered all the twelve Seraphs.


    ¡°Damn! All men would be soft-hearted after marriage including me? If those guys know that I drowned


    myself while watching a picture, perhaps they would make fun of me.¡±


    At that time, he felt someone approaching. So Jackson put the picture back to his pocket.


    ¡°Wow, it that your girlfriend¡¯s picture?¡±


    Madeline walked towards him with a bottle of ice cold beer, and she stared at Jackson affectionately.


    ¡°You fancy drinking with me?¡± Jackson took a look at the bottle of beer and smiled.


    ¡°Come on, how could you have fun drinking alone? Thank you for saving me today. Let me propose a


    toast for you.¡± Madeline lifted her hair and put it behind, with a delicate smile on her beautiful face.


    Jackson smile lightly and pour some beer in his ss. Then he clinked ssed with Madeline and


    drained the ss.


    ¡°Well, let me propose three toasts for you to show my greatest respect.¡±


    Madeline raised her eyebrows and filled Jackson¡¯s ss with beer.


    When she was drinking, she deliberately made some drops of the beer leaking out from the corner of


    her mouth. The beer shed down from her neck with fair skin and ran down to the middle of her chest,


    which was exceedingly sexy.


    Madeline got a bit closer to Jackson and she licked her own lips. Obviously, everyone could tell that


    she was trying to flirt with Jackson.


    Jackson raised his eyebrows but did nothing as response. Though he was also looking at Madeline, his


    eyes still remained calm and emotionless.


    Madeline was a bit stunned. Unlike other men who would turn lustful when they saw her at the first


    sight, she could tell Jackson¡¯s eyes was as calm as what he used to be at noon.


    His eyes always remained calm, which upset her a bit. Madeline was wondering if she really failed to


    attract this man.


    She was quite confident in her own beauty. Otherwise, how could she name her own stand as BBQ


    Beauty.


    ¡°Hey, do you want to make flirting as a kind of reward for me? But I don¡¯t think it is enough? ¡±


    Jackson smiled evilly.


    Madeline was rendered a bit surprised by his words, and she felt her face turning a bit more blushed.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the wonton noodles is ready,¡± at that time, the cook put the noodles on the counter.


    ¡°Well...Umm, the noodle is ready, let me get it for you.¡±


    Madeline did not expect that what she thought seemed to be seen through by Jackson. She felt so


    awkward that she hurried up to the counter.


    Jackson walked toward her. When Madeline was about to turn around, she felt a strong scent of man


    came surround her.


    Then Jackson reached out his hand to take the noodles.


    ¡°Hey, I got something else to do. I can¡¯t stay long for chat. See you next time.¡±


    With a smile, Jackson turned around and left.


    When Madeline came back to sense, Jackson had disappeared from her sight.


    Madeline was a bit upset that she thumped on the ground hard. She nned to tease this boy, but she


    did not expect that it was she herself who was teased.

 Chapter 39 The Dragon God Scripture

    Chapter 39 The Dragon God Scripture


    When Jackson went back to the building, he saw the whole building went dark. And the gate had been


    locked.


    Then, he heard a faint sound from upstairs, which was so weak that it was impossible for normal


    people to notice.


    ¡°Someone is going upstairs?¡±


    Jackson frowned and he thought that it might be another assassin. Then he lunged forward and leaped


    high on the ground. Then he soared in the air and he managed to grab the frame of the window on


    second floor.


    Then he pulled himself into the window. His action was so smooth and incredible that someone else


    might deem it as stunt.


    When Jackson jumped into the building, he could hear the faint sound again from the corridor. He could


    tell from the faint sound that the assassin might have reached a high floor.


    As the electricity supply had been cut off, the elevator was disabled. So he could only go up with stairs.


    At the same time, Dolcie suddenly noticed that everything went dark in front of her. Only the light


    coming from outside the window could ease her nervousness a bit.


    She actually had a foible in her daily life. She had a phobia against darkness. Even if when she needed


    to sleep, she would have to turn on amp on her bed side.


    Even Jackson, who had been living with her for three years, was not aware of this secret of her.


    Then Dolcie suddenly recalled that her secretary once told her that there would be an electrical


    maintenance at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. But she forgot about it because of her busy work.


    The whole building waspletely empty. Dolcie turned on the shlight on her phone and started to


    walk out step by step.


    The sounds of her high heels knocking on the ground kept echoing in the corridor. Dolcie felt her own


    heart beating faster and faster.


    The dark end of the corridor looked like an abyss which seemed to drown her into the trap.


    Dolcie swallowed hard while her heart almost jumped out of her throat. But her phonepletely ran


    out of power at such critical moment.


    She flopped down on the ground weakly.


    Her hands touched the cold wall. Then she fumbled ahead. Above her, there was a sign of exit emitting


    greed light. She managed to walk to the staircase.


    When she just opened the door of the staircase, she felt a gust of chilly wind came towards her face.


    The echo of wind in the staircase made her flinch.


    Even a man might flinch when facing such horrible situation, let alone a woman.


    What¡¯s worse, Dolcie was afraid of darkness.


    Dolcie stared at the dark stairs in front of her. She felt like having heavy iron on her feet. She did not


    dare walk downstairs.


    It seemed that there was a monster hiding in the dark, waiting to prey on her.


    Dolcie tried to calm herself down and managed to muster courage for her own. Then she tried to walk


    downstairs.


    And she keptining in her heart, ¡®Damn you Jackson! Why you disappeared when I need you.


    Do you always im that you would pick me up after work and sent me to work every day? ¡®Men are all


    unreliable creature at critical moment!¡¯


    Though Jackson was a wimp from her point of view, at least he was a man. Dolcie would be less


    frightened if he could stay with her at this moment.


    With her hands holding the handrail, Dolcie went downstairs step by step. She kept shivering because


    of cold winding from all directions.


    Her face turned paled. She did not dare to look forward, nor did she look backwards. She could only


    fumble downstairs bit by bit. But the stairs seemed to be endless and she could never reach the end.


    The broom cing on the corner looked like a frightening dead body put upside down, with his messy


    hair scattering on the ground.


    With tears overwhelming in her eyes, Dolcie almost cried out. She had never been so helpless as


    today.


    But at this moment, a trace of light appeared in front of her and a shadow shed across her. And then


    that shadow fell into darkness again.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Dolcie eximed and she turned to run upstairs out of fear.


    ¡°Dolcie, don¡¯t worry! It is me, Jackson!¡±


    Jackson said with a smile while picking his own ears.


    Dolcie could not hold back her tears anymore. She felt like meeting her savior at this moment.


    ¡°Jackson? Is that you?¡± Dolcie stopped and kept asking anxiously.


    ¡°it¡¯s me!¡± Jackson turned on the shlight on his phone. He went upstairs. As he approached, Dolcie


    then finally saw clear his face.


    At the moment when she saw Jackson¡¯s face, she felt an urge to throw herself into his arms and cry


    hard. But she held back the urge and kept mumbling,


    ¡°Where the hell have you been? Who told you toe back?¡±


    Jackson smiled, and he showed her the bowl of wonton noodles, ¡°Well, I just went out to buy your


    dinner. I was worried that something bad might happen to you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why the electricity was cut off?¡±


    ¡°It is under electric power overhaul.¡± Dolcie sighed.


    But she still felt warm in her heart. It turned out that this man went to buy her dinner.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go downstairs. I will lead the way and illuminate the stairs for you.¡±


    Jackson walked to the front with his back on Dolcie. They went downstairs together.


    When they reached the parking lot, Jackson handed over the noodles to her and he sat on the driver¡¯s


    seat.


    Sitting in the back seat, Dolcie held the noodles and found that the noodles were still steaming. Looking


    at the back of Jackson, her face turned blushed, and mixed feelings overwhelmed her heart.


    When they arrived home, Dolcie started to eat the noodles. Then she felt sleepy because of the busy


    work tonight. So she went upstairs to have a sleep in her room.


    Jackson did not go to sleep. He just went back to his small room. Sitting on the bed, he started to


    adjust his own body.


    This was the biggest secret hidden by Jackson. No one knew that he managed to form such a powerful


    group and united the four zing Angels and twelve Seraphs just with the help of a mysterious


    scripture, which was also his trump.


    It was called the Dragon God Scripture.


    Jackson got such a scripture by ident.


    Many years ago, Jackson went abroad and served as a mercenary. Once upon a time, he was


    conducting a mission in the wild. He happened to see a skeleton of a Taoist priest in a cave located in a


    high mountain.


    Jackson was still a young and callowd at that time. So he mustered courage to get close to the


    skeleton.


    He noticed that the finger of that skeleton pointed to somewhere not far away from him. Jackson


    rummaged through that corner and found a wooden box under the ground, where there kept a


    mysterious scroll.


    The scroll was written with Sanskrit in vertical column.


    He read through the scroll and found that it was a mysterious ancient immortal skill. Jackson was so


    excited. He kowtowed in front of the skeleton to show his respect and then left the cave.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Then, Jackson started to study and practice the Dragon God Scripture every day and he never had


    ckened.


    Although he hadn¡¯t reached the state named Qi Tuition defined by the Dragon God Scripture, he still


    felt his whole body being totally refreshed, including his power, speed. They had all reached the limit of


    human being.


    Jackson sat on the bed cross-legged with his eyes closed. He drowned himself in meditation while


    repeating the words written on the Dragon God Scripture.


    He felt a stream of warm flow running in his underbelly.

 Chapter 40 I Want To Surrender

    Chapter 40 I Want To Surrender


    Jackson got up a bitte in the next morning as he was highly focused on practicing the Dragon God


    Scripture. Looking at the time, he found that it was a bitte to cook breakfast.


    He remembered that there was stands selling breakfast in the market and the food tasted good. So he


    just drove there.


    When he reached the stand, he said to the owner, ¡°Ma¡¯am, dumplings in double please. And two bowls


    of porridge. Just make them takeaway.¡±


    Jackson found a seat, waiting for the breakfast.


    ¡°Wow, handsome man, it¡¯s you. It is so rare to see youe into my restaurant in the morning.¡±


    The owner was a middle-age woman, who had run a small restaurant in the street. She usually saw


    Jacksone to the market to buy food in the morning and he seldom bought breakfast in her


    restaurant.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    At this moment, a familiar voiceing from behind.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, five steaming buns and a bowl of porridge please.¡±


    There was a beauty standing behind with ck sport suit and white towel hanging on her neck. It


    seemed that she had just finished jogging with her ponytail on her back.


    She looked pure and brilliant.


    ¡°Captain Sara, I didn¡¯t expect you have such good appetite. Five steaming buns, wow!¡± Jackson smiled


    while looking at Sara.


    Jackson did not recognize her at the first sight because she had changed her hair style from should-


    length hair to ponytail.


    Sara raised her head and saw a familiar man.


    ¡°It is you, Jackson. Why I seem to meet you everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Well, perhaps we are destined to meet.¡±


    Jackson smile and said, ¡°Captain Sara, I don¡¯t think it is a good idea for woman to do exercise in her


    period. Or you will get counter effect.¡±


    Sara¡¯s face darkened when she recalled what Jackson had said in the police station.


    ¡°Jackson, could you please stop annoying me? It is so disgusting to tease another woman with


    something like period. Do you think you can draw attention from woman by doing so?¡±


    Jackson was render speechless. He just wanted to remind her of staying healthy. Why she felt like


    being sexually harassed?


    Seeing that Jackson did not respond, Sara suddenly said, ¡°By the way, do you get some information


    about the assassin these days?¡±


    Jackson pretended to be stunned and replied, ¡°What assassin? I don¡¯t know what you are talking


    about.¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling me! You know what I am talking about. Did the assassin targeted at Dolcie?¡±


    ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out what you are talking about.¡±


    Jackson smiled weirdly. That woman was too naive to extract information from him.


    Sara refuted with grievance, ¡°Jackson, what you are doing do no good to Dolcie. If there is still an


    assassin targeting her, only the police force has the ability to protect Dolcie. Do you understand what I


    am saying?¡±


    Jackson squinted at Sara. When seeing her serious expression, he could not help but burst into


    laughter.


    ¡°Captain Sara, are you obsessed with movies? Dolcie is fine and she doesn¡¯t need the police force to


    protect her, okay?¡±


    He knew that Sara was an aggressive and toughdy and she was eager to get promoted by dealing


    with big cases. But obviously, she picked the wrong guy.


    ¡°You...¡±


    When Sara was about to argue, she suddenly heard someone screaming.


    ¡°Some on rob my bag! Help!¡±


    A middle-aged woman who seemed to in her fifties was running out of breath after a man with her


    finger pointed to him, who was wearing a ck hat.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! Someone help me!¡±


    That robber shouted fiercely while running, ¡°Get the hell out of my way. I kill you if you want to stop me!


    Fuck!¡±


    That olddy dressed well with luxurious jewelry on her neck. Everyone could tell that she must be a


    richdy. And that was why that robber had been keeping an eye on her.


    And he finally encountered a chance to rob her bag immediately. But he did not expect that the olddy


    was highly vignt. She kept chasing after him when she noticed that her bag was grabbed away and


    kept shouting all the way through.


    But there were mostly elder people walking in the street in the early morning. Thus most of those


    passers-by dared not to stop the robber when facing his threat.


    The robber sneered as he saw no one stepped out to stop him. And he couldn¡¯t wait to see if there was


    something expensive in that olddy¡¯s bag.


    When Jackson was about to stand up, he saw Sara rushed out.


    Sara hated those indolent hooligans most, who would rather do robbery than get to find a job to support


    themselves.


    Sara would definitely do everything to stop those bastards whenever she saw such situation.


    Though Sara ran fast, she was still a female. It was hard for her to overtake that robber. And the robber


    was about to run away from her.


    ¡°Freeze! Police!¡±


    But the robber was a habitual criminal. He did not even flinch a bit when hearing there was a police


    chasing after him. When he turned his head back to take a look, he found that it was a hot beauty.


    Seeing that, he couldn¡¯t help but let out an evil smile.


    Sara still kept chasing, but she still could not catch up with the robber.


    All of a sudden, Sara noticed from the corner of her eye that someone rushed over. That man ran


    incredibly fast. He just overtook Sara¡¯s position in a blink of her eyes.


    It was Jackson.


    And for Jackson himself, he just ran in his normal speed. If he tried his best to run at his fastest speed,


    perhaps he would be sent to theb for experiment test.


    Though he did not exert all his strength, the speed he ran was still unbelievable.


    It was so freaking fast!


    Incredible!


    ¡®That guy is sick!!! He couldpete against the champion of Olympic!¡¯


    Sara was totally in shock at the thought of that.


    It took Jackson only less than two seconds to catch up with the robber.


    The robber was delighted that he knew himself was about to escape. There was an alley ahead of him


    not far away. He could manage to run away as long as he reached that intricate alley.


    But then, he felt someone kicking him hard on the back. The robber stumbled down and fell on the


    ground hard because of the kick.


    Bang!


    His mouth happened to hit the roadside. He felt a sudden pain on his teeth. When he opened his


    mouth, he found two of his own teeth were all broken.


    Fuck!


    The robber raised his head in anger, but he happened to encounter Jackson.


    Then Jackson kicked him hard twice. The robber screamed in pain with his hands protecting his own


    belly. He felt so painful that he could not stand up again.


    Jackson also hated those bastards the most. Even if he hadn¡¯t meet Sara today, he would catch up to


    stop the robber.


    ¡°You are healthy and you are a strong youngd! Why don¡¯t you go get a job by do dirty things like


    robbery. I just can¡¯t hold back my anger to beat you out of shit!¡±


    While speaking, another kick hit the robber¡¯s body hard again.


    The robber was about to cry. He felt so unfortunate to meet such a mad man today.


    Then, Sara also caught up with them.

 Chapter 41 Broken Egg

    Chapter 41 Broken Egg


    Sara nced at the man in disgust. She then kicked him hard and handcuffed him to a telephone pole.


    Sara informed the police and asked the nearby police to take the man back.


    Obviously, this guy was a habitual offender. Maybe they could dig up something from this guy.


    "Anyway, thank you."


    Sara said. Honestly speaking, without Jackson''s help, the man might have run away.


    She knew how to separate private life and work. She thanked Jackson sincerely.


    "Don''t mention it. That¡¯s what I should do." Jackson said with a smile.


    Just now, several passers-by had filmed Jackson''s deed.


    It was rare to see someone stand up fighting for justice. It was very meaningful to publish such heroical


    behavior on the Inte.


    The woman who was robbed hurried over, looked at the man, and stepped on his foot fiercely.


    The man became gloomy. He was like a rat on the street that everyone wanted to eliminate it. It was so


    embarrassed to be caught like this.


    "Thank you, thank you so much..."


    The woman was grateful. She grabbed Sara''s jade hand and thanked her ceaselessly.


    "Madam, you should thank him. We wouldn''t be able to catch the thief without him."


    Jackson raised his eyebrows. He thought Sara was a woman who was eager to fight for merit.


    But now it seemed that he had misunderstood Sara.


    The woman said, "Thank you a lot. There are important documents in my bag. I would rather die than


    lose the bag."


    "You two are such a warm-hearted couple. You two are role models! Everybody should learn from you


    two."


    Jackson couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that she had misunderstood, but Jackson didn''t intend to


    exin anything.


    Sara showed a rare shyness and hurriedly defended: "You have misunderstood, we are not a couple,


    we just happened to pass by."


    The woman''s eyes shone, "But you look like a good match."


    "ording to my experience, you two have couple face. If you are single, you can consider being


    together."


    This made them embarrassed. But thedy said it out of kindness.


    Sara interrupted with an awkward smile, "Madam, you should first check if anything was lost. Then you


    should go home and don''t worry your family.¡±


    "Ok, but you must leave me your phone number. I will let my son to entertain you another day." The


    lady said reluctantly.


    "Madam, this is what we should do. No need to entertain us." Jackson waved his hand and said.


    Thedy looked at Jackson appreciatively. He was handsome, outgoing and polite. He was a good boy.


    "I won''t leave if you don''t leave your phone number."


    Thedy insisted.


    Sara and Jackson could only write down their phone number atst.


    "Tsk tusk, they are a perfect match, I have to match them up another day."


    Thedy walked and mumbled. Sara and Jackson were speechless.


    After a while, the police took the man with the hat away.


    Jackson and Sara returned to the breakfast stall and took the breakfast. Jackson was just about to


    leave. Seeing that Sara was leaving, he asked:


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Lavender Garden."


    Sara spoke subconsciously. She was dumbfounded after speaking. Why should she tell him her


    address?


    "I am heading that way, let me see you off."


    Jackson didn''t deliberately please her. He appreciated Sara that she had a sense of justice. Besides,


    sitting in the car with a beautiful woman was a kind of enjoyment.


    After getting in the car, Jackson looked at the delicate face in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help to


    compare.


    Dolcie looked cold and had outstanding temperament. In terms of looks, Dolcie was slightly better.


    Sara was short-tempered. But her heart was full of justice and she was more reasonable.


    The most attractive thing was Sara''s hot figure, especially her breast, which was majestic.


    At this moment, three men in front of the car blocked the way.


    They walked side by side on the main road. What was wrong with them?


    However, Jackson didn''t intend to waste time on them. He turned around. Strangely, these three guys


    also walked in that direction.


    They didn''t intend to give way at all.


    Jackson looked at them. They were wearing ripped pants, ck vests, tattoos on their arms, cigarettes


    in their mouths, tilting their heads, and looking at the car with a yful look.


    Jackson frowned, got out of the car. Sara also frowned and walked off.


    "What are you doing?" Jackson asked.


    One of the men with a scar on his face pointed at Jackson and said,


    "You knocked my brother down?"


    Sure enough, they came for revenge.


    "What, you want to avenge your brother?"


    The Scarface smirked:


    "Huh, you are smart."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Now kneel down to me obediently and kowtow!"


    Jackson smiled jokingly, "What''s happening after kowtow?"


    "Haha, it seems like you know the rule well. Pay us 10 thousand after it and we will let you go."


    Scarface said arrogantly. He thought Jackson was freaked out by them.


    Jackson turned around, "Ten thousand is a fortune, what if I don''t have enough money?"


    "If you don¡¯t, then let the beauty behind you sleep with us."


    Scarface nced at Sara''s body, and then stopped somewhere above her abdomen.


    To be honest, no matter which man it was, he would be nostalgic for that exaggerated part.


    Sara''s face turned gloomy. She hated men staring at her, and breast was her most worried ce.


    There were only three people. She was sure to get it done within two minutes. But seeing their bugled


    shirt, they might be armed.


    In this case, Sara should act cautiously.


    Thinking of this, her expression changed sharply, ready to act.


    But Sara heard a scream before she stepped forward.


    Jackson kicked between the legs of Scarface.


    With a crack, Scarface''s eyes bulged. At that moment, he seemed to see a picture.


    An egg was broken in the bowl, the yolk flowing, and the eggshell broke!


    Ouch!


    Thetter uttered a terrible howl...

 Chapter 42 It鈥檚 Too Ruthless

    Chapter 42 It¡¯s Too Ruthless


    The Scarman rolled his eyes up and almost passed out because of the pain. He yelled intermittently:


    ¡°Go¡­ Go beat him to death, f**ck! It hurts so bad!¡±


    The other two didn¡¯t expect Jackson would attack first. A vicious look shed across their eyes and


    they rushed toward Jackson together.


    Their opponent was Jackson only, and theypletely ignored Sara who stood next to Jackson.


    Sara was about to confront those two men before Jackson said mildly: ¡°Two littler thieves, no need for


    you to do this.¡±


    Normally, Sara would definitely rushed forward in such situation, but she knew that Jackson¡¯s fighting


    skills were proficient as well, so she just stood where she was and waited for Jackson to take the fight.


    The two men took out their swinging sticks from behind as they were rushing. When they got close to


    Jackson, they swung the sticks to Jackson¡¯s face.


    Bang!


    Jackson simply kicked over, and the two little thieves were both lying on the ground with their hands


    covering the stomach.


    It was obvious that those two knew nothing about kungfu. They swung their hands up to the air, leaving


    the front of their bodies open to any attack.


    Jackson walked to a thief with one hand in his pocket.


    ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t behave yourselves and do such bad things at a young age? And even be a thief


    swinging sticks in front of me? I bet you guys were still crying for your mother when I leant to use a


    stick.¡±


    Jackson picked up the swinging stick while educating those guys and hitting them with the stick.


    It looked like a father teaching his children a lesson. The three little thieves had no chance to fight back


    at all.


    ¡°Oh, damn, it hurts, please stop. We will surrender!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, please forgive us, please forgive us, don¡¯t hit us again!¡±


    Sara put her arms around the chest and didn¡¯t speak, but she seemed to be surprised slightly.


    Jackson didn¡¯t hit any lethal spots of those thieves, but every time he made a strike, the sticknded on


    the wrist, shoulder, ankle and other joints, which hurt really bad.


    Even Sara herself didn¡¯t realize the involuntary smile at the corner of her mouth. The grievance for


    being scolded as big breast girl just now disappeared to nowhere as well.


    ¡°Can¡¯t bear it anymore so soon?¡± Jackson asked with a mocking smile.


    ¡°F**ck, let¡¯s see whether you can bear it if we hit you instead.¡± A man with red hairined.


    Right after he finished speaking, Jackson mmed the man¡¯s left face with the stick.


    The man¡¯s mouth was instantly filled with blood, even the teeth from the left side were beaten out.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts.¡± The red hair man cried out of the pain.


    Jackson moved his finger, ¡°Right face.¡±


    What the hack, again?


    The red hair man even had the death wish, but he was so scared that he shrank his neck when he saw


    Jackson¡¯s warning look.


    The man stretched out his right face tentatively.


    Snapped!


    As expected, another hit by the stick arrived. The man with red hair knelt down and begged for mercy.


    This guy was way too fierce.


    ¡°Now I have the power of initiative. You¡¯d better talk nicely, otherwise, the next stick will be hit into your


    a*s!¡±


    Sara wiped her cold sweat secretly. Everyone said that she was a violent policedy. She was a really


    kind person inparison to the degree of viciousness of Jackson.


    What¡¯s more, Jackson did at these with a smile, as though he was ying a game, which was really


    strange.


    ¡°Stop beating them, I will ask my colleague to bring them away.¡±


    If Jackson kept going on, the thieves might be in danger, so Sara stopped Jackson.


    Jackson waved his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to call the police. They will be imprisoned for a few


    days at most ande back as thieves again. I have to give them an unforgettable lesson so that they


    won¡¯t dare to bully others in the future.¡±


    Though he said so, Jackson still stopped beating the thieves. Sara didn¡¯t call the police and wanted to


    see what Jackson was nning to do.


    Jackson smiled wickedly and an idea came across his mind. He kicked those thieves.


    ¡°You guys, take off your clothes, all the clothes. If you dare to resist, I will pull you teeth down one by


    one and make them into ne onto your neck!¡±


    Those guys were now so frightened by Jackson, they wouldn¡¯t even hesitate if Jackson asked them to


    eat poop.


    However, taking off clothes in the public, was it a bit too¡­


    ¡°Damn, what are you guys waiting for? Want me to beat you again?¡±


    The three men shuddered and had no choice but to take their clothes off in pain.


    Sara asked confusedly, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Jackson smiled, ¡°You will see.¡±


    ¡°Are you freaking deaf? I ask you to take all the clothes off. Why do you keep your underwear? Believe


    it or not I will beat the crap out of you now.¡±


    Jackson pretended to hit, the man with yellow hair was so scared that he took off his underwear


    hurriedly.


    The three naked men stood together. Some passersby spitted on them and called them freaks.


    Sara turned around in a hurry, and blushes appeared on her pretty face. Although she was a cop, yet


    she had never seen naked criminals.


    With one hand on his hips, Jackson gave orders with the other hand holding a stick.


    ¡°You guys, stand at attention, run¡ª go! Destination, Y City Police Station. I will watch you guys. You


    know the consequence if you dare to y any tricks!¡±


    Sara almostughed out loud. She didn¡¯t expect Jackson toe up with this idea.


    The distance from the police station was not too far, but it would pass the most prosperous street.


    Besides, now it was the rush hours, so there would lots of pedestrians.


    If the three walked across the street, those a few guys would be famous throughout the Y City. They


    might even be online celebrity.


    Those three were extremely disappointed and felt like dying. Although they were thieves, they still had


    self-esteem.


    Walking around naked and watched by the passerby, it was worse than killing them straight away.


    The three looked at each other and decided that they would definitely not do such thing. Otherwise,


    they wouldn¡¯t be able to hang out around the city.


    They believed themselves to be thief master, but absolutely not naked freaks!


    Even thieves had their bottom lines!


    ¡°Guys, jump into the river!¡±


    The Scarman suddenly screamed and stumbled to the railing not far away from where they stood.


    The other two guys clenched their teeth and followed their gang head¡¯s steps. The three climbed over


    the railing and actually jumped into the river!


    Thump thump!


    The water sshed everywhere. The three jumped into the river and didn¡¯t want to walk around naked.


    The only choice left was to jump into the river.


    Sara looked at Jackson as if she was watching a good show, ¡°It seems that your n is not going to


    work.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, don¡¯t they want to swim? Let them. If they can go ashore, it will be counted as my


    loss!¡±


    The three sshed around in the water, thinking Jackson had already left. They found a shallow ce


    and was about to go ashore.


    ¡°F**ck, this guy is too harsh. He almost hit me to death!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, let¡¯s hurry up. You think we are not embarrassed enough? Let¡¯s steal some clothes after


    going ashore.¡±


    ¡°This is not done. Let¡¯s take a break and block him in this street every day until we take revenge!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The three swam to the shore while cursing Jackson angrily. As they approached victory, Jackson


    suddenly showed up in their sight.


    He held half of a brick in his hand, throwing it hard, which hit Scarman¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ah, my head!¡±


    Scarman covered his head, blood streamed down from his hair.

 Chapter 43 Debt Dispute

    Chapter 43 Debt Dispute


    Jackson picked up two more stones from the ground and threw them inside.


    ¡°Ah, ouch!¡±


    Two screams were heard immediately as to boys got hit.


    Sara was secretly in awe. Even with a distance of 20 meters from them, this dude was actually still able


    to hit with precision. And it even looked like he threw them without much care.


    The fes were in pain for a while, beaten and pushed into the water, swallowing some of it. They


    cursed with anger as they were clearly being treated as punching bangs. Whoever showed their face


    would get stoned.


    ¡°If you dare to swim to shore again, I¡¯ll split open your heads.¡±


    Resentfully, they could only swim in the opposite direction.


    If they tried to get to the shore, Jackson would offer them a stone, and his stones were as precise as a


    GPS, always finding the right target.


    Some of them werepletely exhausted, flopping about in the water for many minutes.


    Swimming was a very strenuous sport. It didn¡¯t take long for some to bepletely done for.


    ¡°Boss¡­I¡­I¡­can¡¯t anymore¡­ I¡¯m sinking¡­pull me out.¡±


    ¡°Shit, don¡¯t fucking hold on to me, I also don¡¯t have any strength left.¡±


    Several people stared at the shore in unison with a pleading look.


    Jack smiled proudly and said, ¡°If any among you is willing to run all the way to the police department,


    you cane ashore.¡±


    ¡°Really??¡±


    They immediately agreed without hesitation as they really had no strength left in the water, risking


    drowning if they continued staying there.


    It was always better to be embarrassed than to drown to death, anyway. As the saying goes, where


    there is life, there is hope.


    They swam ashore like dying dogs. Copsed on the ground, they panted and gasped for breath.


    ¡°Now hurry up, run to the police department and surrender yourselves, otherwise I¡¯ll kick you all back to


    the river.¡±


    With no other choice but to bite the bullet, they stood up and started running naked towards the police


    department, truly a grand scene to behold.


    Sara couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh: ¡°You¡¯re a real piece of work.¡±


    ¡°Some things can¡¯t be handled by conventional means, only by special means. That¡¯s a piece of advice


    I¡¯m giving you, Captain Elliot.


    Sara Elliot was somewhat taken aback¡­ his words seemed to imply something more. Could he be


    talking about the murderer?


    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s already thiste, I won¡¯t make it in time.¡±


    Jackson looked at the time, it was about time for work and he hasn¡¯t even gone to buy breakfast yet.


    His wife would definitely get mad at him again.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, gotta go. We shall meet again.¡± Jackson waved goodbye and went straight to the car,


    stepping on the gas pedal to rush home.


    As he arrived home, Dolcie was already sitting on the table, looking around like a cat waiting to be fed.


    ¡°Jackson, it¡¯s early morning. What have you been doing, still know how toe back?¡±


    Dolcie was obviously somewhat upset as she saw Jackson return. He was nowhere to be found this


    early in the morning, and she had a pile of work waiting for her at thepany.


    If he were not toe back, she would just go to work by herself.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I met some little thieves on the road and dealt with them. Got some breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Y City is so secure, how did you even find thieves in the morning? And besides, you have no money


    with you, what did they even steal?¡±


    ¡°Whatever, I won¡¯t eat. Have to rush to thepany, I¡¯m runningte.¡±


    Dolcie looked at the time, got up, and walked to the garage.


    Jackson scratched the back of his head and quickly followed her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way neither of them said a word. As they arrived at thepany, Dolcie went straight to the


    president¡¯s office, while Jackson clocked in for work in the sales department.


    As soon as he walked into the sales department, he finds Harry Cox ying videogames. His skills


    were pretty good, but his teammates were all rookies, making Harry curse in frustration.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re here. Come show this bunch of newbies what it means to be a lone fighter.¡±


    As soon as Harry noticed Jackson arriving, he immediately got his ass up and gave his seat to him.


    Since Jackson had epted him as his disciple, he had the obligation to teach him in every aspect.


    Jackson sat down in front of theputer straight away in a serious manner. With the mouse in hand,


    he began to stage a single-person massacre.


    Sniping, freeze point, push and run, tricks that only pros know, Jackson learned all by himself. In short


    time, almost the entire enemy team quit cursing, also reporting him for cheating.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m speechless. Just because he ys well you report him for cheating, what the hell?¡± Harry


    says in outrage for his master.


    Right at that moment sales manager Arlo Ward came over with a gloomy face and said, ¡°We got a task


    to head over to ZD Company and collect a debt. Which one among you will go?¡±


    As soon as those words were said, the before somewhat noisy sales department became quiet. Even


    those who called to contact customers shut their mouths.


    Harry even shrank his neck, afraid that his name would be called upon by Arlo.


    Jackson


    Jackson quitted the game, drank a sip of tea, and then calmly said, ¡°ZD Company? I heard that


    company was quite sought after. If you go to collect a debt, maybe they¡¯ll give you some kickbacks.


    Howe nobody wants to go?¡±


    Harry quickly whispered to his ear:


    ¡°Master you don¡¯t know? The boss of ZD Company is a gang leader. He owes us for more over half a


    year. Little He went there to collect before, and until now he¡¯s still lying in the hospital as a result.¡±


    ¡°He was beaten?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they broke his leg.¡± Said Harry, traumatized.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t want to go collect the debt, we¡¯re afraid of getting hurt!¡±


    Seeing theck of reaction from everyone, Arlo smiled bizarrely and pushed the files to onto Harry.


    ¡°Mr. Cox,tely you seem like you have a lot of free time in thepany. If you have nothing to do then


    you go.¡±


    Harry was beyond scared. His biggest fear came true.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ about that¡­manger, I just contacted a business, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. If I tell you to go then go. And if you don¡¯t bring the money, don¡¯t bothering back!¡±


    Harry¡¯s mouth twitched, wanting to tear the papers into shreds with hate.


    ¡°For fuck sake, what¡¯s up with this fool? Didn¡¯t the higher ups already say that they didn¡¯t want the sum,


    who would fucking send people there then!¡± Harry kept muttering as he cursed.


    Arlo stopped walking and turned back, ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought it up. Why, do you have a problem


    with that?


    ¡°No¡­no problem.¡± Harry forced a smile uglier than when sobbing.


    Jackson grabbed the papers to take a look at them, then darted a look at Arlo. There was no need to


    think a lot about it, Arlo saw Harry getting close to him, so he chose Harry on purpose to give him some


    trouble.


    ¡°Come on, your master here will go collect the debt with you.¡± Jackson smiled as he stood up.


    Harry¡¯s eyes immediately started to glow, looking at Jackson withplete adoration. In that moment,


    Harry was almost moved to tears.


    ¡°Master, you truly are my parent born again. Your love for me is like a forever-flowing, torrential river, is


    like¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop trying to tter me. Haven¡¯t you noticed you¡¯re kissing the wrong ass? If you¡¯d kiss


    manager Ward¡¯s ass instead, you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation in the first ce.


    Jackson walked up to Arlo Ward stopping on purpose to say: ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, manager Ward?¡±


    Arlo froze for a second, then spoke with an ugly face; ¡°Jackson, don¡¯t push it!¡±


    Jackson just shrugged his shoulders and left with Harry.


    As soon as they left, all in the office started toment.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this is going to be a good show."


    ¡°ZD Company is a tough nut to crack, are those two looking for death over


    there?¡±

 Chapter 44 He Who鈥檇 Rather Die than to Be Humiliated

    Chapter 44 He Who¡¯d Rather Die than to Be Humiliated


    On the way, Harry drove fast as lightning, looking as if he wasn¡¯t a tiny bit nervous.


    With Jackson on his side, this debt collecting thing seemed like child¡¯s y.


    Master was a person who could deal with several big gangsters with little effort, able to blow them off


    with a punch. With his master in charge there was nothing to fear.


    Harry even thought to himself,ter he¡¯d rush to the front line and show his master the result of


    yesterday¡¯s training.


    As he thought of this, he elerated even more.


    After about forty minutes, they arrived in front of a courtyard in the southern area of the city¡¯s industrial


    park.


    There you could see office buildings and factories covering at least two thousand square meters.


    There were also a few wolf dogs tied down at the entrance, sleeping sluggishly under the sun with


    saliva drooping from their mouths.


    After parking the car Harry arrived at the entrance, leading to a security guard immediately showing up.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    The security guard spoke in a rough tone. He wore a crooked hat, had a baton pinned to his waist, and


    his sleeves rolled up, revealing a tiger tattoo on one of his arms.


    ¡°We¡¯re from Dolcy Corporate, came to collect a debt.¡±


    ¡°Dolcy Corporate? Collect a debt?¡±


    The corner of the security guard''s mouth lifted up in a teasing smile. He never thought they would


    actuallye.


    He picked up the walkie talkie, pressed it and said, ¡°People from Dolcy Corporate came over.¡±


    After a minute passed someone on the walkie talkie said to let them inside. The security guard nodded


    in confirmation and opened the door slightly.


    ¡°Alright,e on in.¡±


    Harry started to feel like something wasn¡¯t quite right. With his heart suddenly starting to pound he


    asked, ¡°Master, do¡­do we really go inside?¡±


    ¡°What are you do outside, look at the scenery?¡± Jackson waved his hand to follow him as he entered


    the courtyard indifferently.


    As soon as they both entered that big steel entrance gate closed, trapping Jackson and Harry inside


    with no way out.


    Jacksonughed disdainfully. Warming up his wrists, he continued to walk inside.


    Suddenly, ten peoplee out from the office building. Their leader was arge man with a bald head


    and naked upper body with a snake tattooed on his chest. On his left hand he had a Tibetan Mastiff


    dog.


    The leader¡¯s cheeks were full of fat, and his eyes looked sharp as a de.


    He was the boss of ZD Company, Bob Giovanni, also known as Big B, none other than the ringleader


    of the southern part of the city.


    Yesterday he received a call from the sales manager of Dolcy Corporate who gave him good money for


    a simple favor: the following day someone from thepany would show up to collect the debt. When


    that happens, he was asked to help fix that imprudent salesperson.


    After today that 1-million-yuan debt would be canceled. Not only did he get rid of the debt, he also got


    some cash in return, killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°I sure want to see what stupid fool came here to die.¡±


    Bob Giovanni squinted and found two people. One already looked scared shitless, trembling all over.


    The other one behaved himself, but without long he would be pissing himself too.


    ¡°You came to collect a debt, is that right?¡±


    Bob pointed to Harry who was holding the files: ¡°Come here, show me those.¡±


    Jackson didn¡¯t pay attention to the ringleader as he was focused on observing the situation. There was


    a factory and a warehouse not far from them, but although the doors were open there was no


    movement. Probably some thugs were waiting for them over there as well.


    ¡°Master¡­.¡±


    Jackson raised his eyebrows and nced at those who were in front of him. With a calm smile he


    responded: ¡°Show them to him.¡±


    Harry licked his dry lips, straightened his back, and proceeded to walk towards the bald man to ce


    the files on his hand.


    But Bob Giovanni had no intention to actually take the files. He nced down at Harry, cleared his


    throat and coughed out thick sputum.


    ¡°Hrooa, ptui!¡±


    The sputum was spit right on Harry leather shoes.


    Shit, I¡¯d rather die than to be humiliated!


    Blood rushed to Harry¡¯s head. That bald guy obviously wanted to pick a fight. As Harry was about to


    attack, he noticed that a group of men staring at him fiercely, which made him think twice.


    ¡°What the fuck are you looking at? Give me the files.¡±


    Bob snatched the files and handed it to a subordinate, saying: ¡°See if we owe them money. If we do


    give them back what is owed.¡±


    The subordinate grinned hideously and pretended to read the papers before crumpling them up and


    throwing them under the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s mouth.


    The dog was trained to bark twice, then opened his mouth to bite the ball of papers, immediately


    tearing them apart.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°What¡­what are you doing, this is the evidence of your debt! How will you pay after tearing it apart?¡±


    Harry got scared by the dog and took three steps backs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, it was the dog¡¯s fault. How about the two of you talk it out?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, yeah. Maybe if you try barking, he¡¯ll spit it out for you.¡±


    ¡°Stupid fuck,ing here for money. Go ask your uncle.¡±


    ¡°This fool has some big ballsing here to collect a debt!¡±


    Ten strong menughed and shouted arrogantly.


    Bob waved his hand, signaling to be quiet.


    He tilted his head and said, ¡°This is the south of the city, my territory. If you want the money kneel down


    and bark like a dog. If you do it well, I¡¯ll give you some money to spend, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Haha, yeah bark!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and kneel and start barking like a dog to get a reward!¡±


    Harry had been tricked by this gang, not knowing what to do as he looked back at Jackson.


    ¡°Can¡¯t even settle this matter and wants to be my disciple. Isn¡¯t it humiliating enough already?¡± Jackson


    spoke with discontent.


    Harry felt his face hot, as if he was pped by his master.


    Shit. For the game, for thedies, and especially for the unwilling to be ordinary myself, fight!


    Harry took a steady step to the front, and yelled in a cold voice: ¡°I¡¯m Harry Cox from Dolcy Corporate¡¯s


    sales department. You can call me Mr. Cox!¡±


    ¡°Today I¡¯m here to collect your debt. You owe Dolcy Corporate one million yuan. Today you must pay


    back this amount.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t pay?¡± Bob replied, amused.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t¡­if you don¡¯t pay, then I will report you to the police!¡±


    A moment after he said those words all began tough, some among them wereughing so hard


    they¡¯re stomachs hurt.


    ¡°This moron is going to call the police hahaha!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the funniest joke I ever heard. You¡¯ll be dead before the fucking cops arrive, you dare try to do


    that?¡±


    Jackson was quite satisfied with how Harry stood up for himself up to that point, but once he heard that


    last sentence about calling the police, he couldn''t help but have three ck lines appear on his


    forehead.


    Right at that moment, Bob let out a coldugh and suddenly let go of the dog chain in his hand.


    The Tibetan Mastiff snarled and rushed at Harry. Over half a man in size and weighing more than fifty


    kilos, he was almost asrge as an adult tiger.


    Harry almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes in fear. With just a look he could tell that dog was no joke. He


    couldn¡¯t even beat a small-fry hoodlum, how could he deal with this massive beast?


    The Tibetan Mastiff revealed its sharp fangs, and its four ws were also extremely sharp. The dog


    gripped the ground and leapt even from a distance of five meters from Harry.


    Opening its fierce mouth, it bit down Harry¡¯s head!

 Chapter 45 Big B鈥檚 Tragedy

    Chapter 45 Big B¡¯s Tragedy


    Harry was stunned right then and there and didn¡¯t move at all.


    Right at that moment, Jackson took a step forward and sent flying the over fifty kilo Tibetan Mastiff with


    a kick.


    The dog fell on the ground and howled in pain.


    Bob Giovanni was stupefied, that guy dared to kick his beloved dog!


    The boss was no fool, he soon understood that guy had skill. Not just anyone could send flying a


    Tibetan Mastiff with a kick.


    But in the south of the city he was the one in charge. If someone opposed him, he just diced with


    death.


    Besides, he had tenpanions with him, the ringleader had nothing to fear.


    As Big B was about to call his subordinates to rush against Jackson, he heard Jackson say:


    ¡°These many aren¡¯t enough. You should call all your friends toe out and y!¡±


    Bob measured Jackson up and down. This man was quite something, absolutely crazy.


    The gang boss shook his arm, ¡°You sure have some fucking balls. Fine, if you want to die that badly, I¡¯ll


    grant you your wish. Men,e over here!¡±


    Ten thugs quickly rushed out from the factory and warehouse.


    These men all held weapons in their hands such as steel pipes, baseball bats and hammers.


    This group of menacing people all surrounded Jackson and Harry.


    Harry gulped in fear and looked at Jackson with pleading eyes.


    He just started training with Jackson one day ago and already had to be in such a fight. He didn¡¯t even


    know any moves yet!


    Jackson stood proudly as his eyes swept through the faces in the crowd like knives.


    One of the thugs holding a steel pipe took the lead and tried to hit Jackson¡¯s head, but as soon as he


    lifted the steel pipe to strike Jackson sent him flying with a kick.


    The kick made him fly upside down and even knocked down two men in a row before finally stopping.


    In a short moment that steep pipe was already in Jackson¡¯s hand. He weighted the pipe in his hand,


    sneered, and then took the initiative to rush into the crowd.


    His body moved freely in the middle of the crowd of thugs like a swimming snake.


    Wherever that steel pipe passed, someone was bound to fall to the ground, covering their bleeding


    heads.


    One big thug holding an iron hammer confronted Jackson, meeting the descending steel pipe with his


    hammer held up.


    With a ng, the iron hammer fell to the ground, and the big man uttered a scream. With his hand


    wounded it was as if his whole arm lost its intuition.


    Immediately, he was knocked out by Jackson¡¯s pipe.


    It was as if Jackson left a trace of real fire wherever he moved, and the weapon on his hand appeared


    to be a reaper¡¯s scythe flying up and down, sweeping an entire army.


    Seven in a row screamed as they were put down by the steel pipe. There were broken legs, ribs and


    arms.


    After dealing with all those goons, Jackson threw away the bloody pipe to the ground, pped his


    hands, and calmly walked towards Bob Giovanni and the several big fes protecting him.


    Bob Giovanni was already dumbfounded, with a cold sweat running down his spine.


    After so many years breezing through the southern part of the city, it was the first time he ever saw


    such a ruthless character.


    Ten skilled fighters were put down by him in mere seconds. Even his beloved Tibetan Mastiff was in the


    ground foaming from his mouth with no idea if he¡¯d live or die.


    This guy was too cruel.


    Seeing Jackson walking towards him with murderous intent, the ringleader suddenly felt his legs


    shaking. He pushed all the goons around him and yelled:


    ¡°What are you all waiting for? Attack him,e on!¡±


    But Jackson¡¯s intimidating aura took out all the courage left in Bob Giovanny¡¯s subordinates. If they


    attacked, they would be putting their own lives at Jackson¡¯s mercy if they tried to attack him. All of


    sudden, all of them ran away.


    But Jackson didn¡¯t give them a chance to escape. He shed to the front, and with a couple of punches


    finished those guys off.


    When he raised his head again, Bob was already in front of him.


    Almost pissing himself with fear, Bob pleaded to Jackson:


    ¡°Brother, for¡­forgive me. Please be merciful and let me go, please, please let me go!¡±


    Jackson let out a smile as he thought of something. With his murderous intent dissipated, he waved his


    hand behind him and said:


    ¡°Hey Harry, I¡¯ll give you this one.¡±


    Harry was still standing there, dumbfounded with nk eyes.


    The scene just now was simply too shocking for him, it was just like watching a Hollywood blockbuster.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Hearing Jackson call out his name, he finally reacted, running up to him.


    Along the way there were all the beaten thugs down in the floor. All of them crying in pain, covering


    their heads, screaming from the pain of all kinds of bones broken.


    Holy shit. Master was crazy strong.


    At this point Harry¡¯s worship of Jackson had reached an indescribable level, it was like a forever-


    flowing torrential river.


    He even ran to Jackson¡¯s side and spoke with utmost respect:


    ¡°Master, you can leave this one with me, you can go back to the car and take a rest.¡±


    Jackson nodded and slowly headed to the entrance gate with his hand on his back.


    As he reached the gate, the security guard who just a little while back was arrogant and domineering,


    stood there not daring to move. The hand holding a wooden stick shivered, not knowing whether to


    throw it or not.


    Jackson didn¡¯t pay any attention to him and casually sat back in the car.


    Now the only things left standing inside the courtyard were the mob boss of the south of the city, Big B,


    and the salesman of Dolcy Corporate, Mr. Cox.


    Harry let out a wickedugh, stretched out his hand and patted Bob¡¯s face a few times.


    ¡°Bob Giovanni, is it? You dare to let your dog bite me, you little bastard? Huh? Who do you think you¡¯re


    messing with?¡±


    ¡°Where did all that mighty strength you had just now go? You know who that guy was? He was my


    master. From now on keep your eyes open, you hear me?¡±


    Bob never felt this much frustration in his entire life, but there was nothing he could do.


    The one behind this guy called Jackson was too much for him. Even ten Bobs would be no match.


    Bob could only admit defeat. He lowered his head and was forced to say:


    ¡°You¡¯re strong. I admit defeat.¡±


    Harry was very proud of himself, satisfied with his answer.


    Just as Bob thought he managed to get away with it, Harry clinched his fist and punched him right in


    the nose.


    "Shit, I know you''re not being honest. I can beat you up even in a single fight, do you believe me?"


    His nose bled as if it was a can of red dye. With mixed emotions, Bob kept nodding his head without


    stopping: ¡°I believe, I believe!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better. Now hurry up and pay back the money. One million, not a penny less!¡±


    Bob cursed in his mind in rage for having this prick force him to pretend like that.


    But there was no use. He had no choice but toply. Thus, Bob went to the office building to make


    the transfer.


    After this, Harry turned around and looked at Jackson in the car, as if waiting for his master¡¯s approval.


    Jackson nodded to him in satisfaction. Harry was so happy that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, returning to


    the car full of joy.


    ¡°Hey master, those moves you did just now were so awesome, when will you teach me?¡±


    Jackson replied with a faint smile: ¡°First you must master the basics and only then practice these skills.


    Otherwise they will just look fancy and have no use.¡±


    Harry rubbed his hands and agreed. ¡°Heheh, okay! I¡¯ll listen to master¡¯s words.¡±


    With this, Harry vowed to himself that from now on, no matter what his master did, he would


    immediately take the lead and perform well in front of him.

 Chapter 46 Blazing Angel Gabriel

    Chapter 46 zing Angel Gabriel


    Back to the Dolcy Corporate, when they entered the sales department, all the people paid attention to


    them.


    But to their surprise, Harry and Jackson weren¡¯t beaten ck and blue. Instead, Harry strutted in with a


    pride look.


    "Did you get the money?" Arlo came over with the teacup in his hand, looking surprised.


    In his opinion, it was an impossible task to take back the money from Big B of South State.


    They had only been out for an hour, but it might be neither of them dared to go to Big B, so they came


    back halfway.


    If that was the case, it gave Arlo a reason to punish them.


    "Yes, of course. The money has been sent to the finance department. You can check it if you don''t


    believe me." Harry said proudly, throwing his head back.


    With that, he stopped talking to Arlo and started pouring water for Jackson.


    Hearing this, everyone around, including Arlo, fell silent.


    Big B had been cklisted by Dolcy Corporate and the two men not only got their money back, but


    they were safe and sound. What the hell was going on?


    Did these two guys know Big B?


    It was impossible. Big B had taken Arlo¡¯s money. Would he y tricks with Arlo?


    He turned around and went to the finance department. After checking the situation, he actually received


    a million yuan. It was transferred by Big B''spany.


    Arlo was so angry that he took out his phone and called Big B.


    "Hey, Big B? This is Arlo. The two guys went to yourpany to get the money. Why did you transfer


    the money over? Didn¡¯t you teach them a lesson? Hey, you ignored the rules."


    At this time, Big B''s men were dressing his wounds. At his feet, there was a dead Tibetan mastiff.


    His dog died and he was thinking how to give it a big funeral when Arlo called.


    Listen to Arlo¡¯s voice, Big B shouted, "You fucking mother. Shit! Arlo, if you dare to call me again, I will


    discredit you!"


    Arlo frowned, adjusted his sses and said disapprovingly, "Big B, you took my money, but you didn¡¯t


    handle the things well and you scolded me! How dare you! Give me back the money!"


    It was a hundred thousand yuan. He couldn¡¯t waste his money.


    Big B kicked his assistant away and growled at the phone,


    "One hundred thousand yuan is not enough to buy a good cemetery for my dog. I have lost a lot in the


    business! Fuck you! I am going to dig your ancestral grave out now!"


    Then he dropped the phone on the floor.


    Arlo can''t make head nor tail of it. What was he talking about? How could it have anything to do with


    dogs?


    "These guys are so lucky. They even got back the money Big B owed us. It''s so weird."


    "Oh! I lost one hundred thousand yuan! I have to figure out some ways to deal with the two bastards."


    Arlo thought indignantly, sat down in his chair, and began to ponder.


    As the hours ticked by, Jackson had nothing to do but watch movies and y video games, and then


    he took Harry to the gym in the afternoon to continue his intense training.


    A day passed quickly.


    Jackson thought he''d have a few more days to rx himself, butter that night, when he was in his


    room and wanted to train himself, he got a phone call.


    It was from zing Angel, Gabriel!


    Jackson smiled faintly and answered the phone.


    "Gabriel, you''ve got a job in East Turkistan, so why are you calling me?"


    At this time, in the back of the Dragon Pce headquarters in Europe, there was a training base


    covering thousands of square meters.


    Jackson could clearly hear Barrett hitting the target.


    At the edge of the training field, a white man in a ming red suit and limited-edition Montnc pink


    sses crossed his legs andughed.


    "Sir, the East Turkistan fighters are not as much as my bullets. They have long since been settled.".


    "Are you boasting yourself in front of your boss again? How about your wound?"


    At this point, a burly, dark-skinned man in a white vest passed Gabriel with a sneer.


    "Shit, Uriel, can you stop bad-mouthing me in front of the boss! Let¡¯s fight together if you have the


    guts!"


    "Fine, Brazilian jiu-jitsu, Thai boxing, taekwondo, Wing Chun, whichever you want?" Uriel shows two


    rows of white teeth,ughing.


    Mr. Gabriel gave Mr. Uriel a middle finger and said scornfully,


    "You are such a martial maniacal, I won¡¯tpete with you with fighting. If you have the ability, let¡¯s


    compete the gun techniques! I can beat you know even I am 800 miles away."


    "God, you''ve been watching too much Surper¡¯s soap opera recently? Boss, have you heard this guy


    boasting himself? You''ve got to teach him a lesson!"


    "Get away quickly, I have something to talk with the master." Gabriel waved impatiently.


    Jackson shook his head and smiled as he listened on the phone.


    Gabriel, Burning Angel, was a gun-firing genius who, once alone killed hundreds of heavily armed


    members of a Terrorist group in East Africa with a desert eagle. Gabriel''s name had ranked the second


    on the dark Web gun list ever since.


    Because the first one was Jackson.


    Uriel, Earth Angel, a mad fighter, and a man who knew hundreds of martial arts, was a walking martial


    artist. Someone once said that don''t let Uriele near you, or he had a million ways to end your life.


    Gabriel and Uriel, the two of Jackson''s four zing Angels, were always joking with each other.


    Jackson had been used to it.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Gabriel looked serious and said, "Jackson, the Dragon Pce intelligence investigation indicates that


    there is a lot of underground activities in Europe and a small number of team has been infiltrated into


    Surper through special channels."


    Jackson frowned. "For K-one?"


    "Yes, boss, so our four zing Angels had an impromptu meeting with twelve Seraphs that we decided


    to send me to Surper to support you."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gabriel gave an eager smile as he said this.


    He heard that the girls in Surper were the most beautiful, more independent than those in Japan, and


    shier than those of America. The boss had found a wife of Surper, so we should keep up with him,


    right?


    Jackson sneered, "I don''t think it was an impromptu meeting, but you volunteer to offer your own


    service. You''ve always wanted toe to Surper for girls, haven''t you?"


    Gabriel gave an awkward smile. "Hey, I really can¡¯t hide you from everything." he said.


    "All right, you cane over. But before you do, pass over my order."


    Speaking of this, Jackson¡¯s voice became cold, "Warn those guys in Europe that if they daree to


    Surper and start a riot, they''ll be ready for the wrath of the Dragon Pce." Jackson said coldly.


    Gabriel straightened up and respectfully replied, "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 47 His Wife Was Jealous

    Chapter 47 His Wife Was Jealous


    The next morning, after Jackson and Dolcie had had breakfast, Jackson drove Dolcie to work.


    Dolcie sat in the back of the car, checking her tabletputer and scanning the morning news.


    Suddenly, Dolcie saw something with a slightly surprised expression on his face. She looked up at


    Jackson and saw him whistling, shaking his head and humming a little song. Seeing him like this,


    Dolcie couldn¡¯t helping curling up her lips.


    However, when she found a lot of simr news, smile appeared on her cold face all the more.


    At the underground garage, Jackson and Dolcie entered the elevator, and when the elevator arrived at


    the 25th floor and Jackson was about to go out, Dolcie said,


    "Come to my office. I have something to tell you."


    "Dolcie, I will get a pay deduction for beingte. Could I clock in first?"


    Dolcie looked stern. "Are you always gettingte? Don''t think I don''t know about that. Your sry has


    already been deducted, follow me over here!"


    Jackson glumly followed her, and upon arriving at the office, Dolcie handed the tablet to Jackson.


    "Look at this."


    Jackson grabbed the apple from the bowl, took a bite and looked at the tablet, which showed a photo of


    a man and a woman. Jackson chewed and said,


    "Who is the boy? He looks a little familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    "Isn''t that you?" Dolcie snapped.


    Jackson blinked. Shit, it was really he himself.


    "No wonder I thought he was so handsome. It is really me."


    Jacksonughed, only to find Dolcie looked sullen, so he awkwardly stoppedughing.


    In addition to he himself, the other woman in the photo was Sara.


    Yesterday, they met on the breakfast stand, and they fought with several thieves together.


    "What do you think of this picture?" Dolcie crossed her arms, staring at him, as if waiting for his


    exnation.


    It was fine to be a hero, but Sara caught him two days ago, and she got him out. Now he had been with


    Sara.


    Look at this photo. They were so intimate.


    But Dolcie didn¡¯t say that. She wanted to hear Jackson¡¯s exnation.


    Jackson looked thoughtful, analyzed it from every angle, and said,


    "The photo is not well-taken. The photographer must be very amateurish. The exposure is


    underexposed and the aperture is wrong. You should increase the exposure rate, and the effect of the


    shot is perfect."


    Hearing Jackson''s words, Dolcie wanted to scold him.


    Was that what he was supposed to be focusing on? Did she call him here to makements on how


    well this picture was taken?


    Was he kidding?


    For the first time Dolcie almost lost her temper.


    "Jackson, don''t you dare say that again!"


    Dolcie pointed to Jackson''s face and said, "You know what? You are going to get hot!"


    "But I didn¡¯t get heated," Jackson said, "I have normal bowel movements and my urine is light yellow. I


    didn¡¯t get heated at all."


    "Dolcie," he said innocently, spreading his hands out, "you know how I am such a gentle man. How


    could I get heated? Someone just put the picture online without my permission. I will forgive them."


    Dolcie was left speechless as she realized that she made a mistake to bring Jackson to the office this


    morning.


    She won''t have a good mood this day.


    "Jackson, do you know you are a jerk?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Jackson thought about this very carefully. When someone said he was a jerk, he might not admit it, as


    for someone else, he was definitely a good man, but for his own wife, he should be a jerk when he had


    to.


    After all, women loved bad men.


    In fact, this was a real misunderstanding.


    Jackson and Sara were caught on camera while catching thieves in the street and the picture was


    posted on the Inte. Within a day, they were trending on Facebook.


    Within hours, the news ranked the second hottest, with the first being a member of a famous band


    allegedly caught taking drug in Yenching.


    Thements below described the details of what happened. In broad daylight, the thieves openly


    robbed the bag. A handsome man and a beautiful woman worked together to grab the thieves. The


    young man was so handsome and courageous and kicked the Benching thieves and subdued them.


    In an ageck of positive energy, Jackson was quickly established as an icon.


    Jackson looked at the tweets and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Wow, the man is very handsome, heroic and extraordinary. I really want to find such a man and get


    married."


    "If this man is a poor guy, will you marry him? Women only pay attention to appearance, and do not pay


    attention to the inside. When someone is handsome, you would think he is righteous, but if he is ugly,


    you may say he stickybeak."


    "I think you are the bullshit of the society. When did the righteous men have to be handsome and the


    ugly ones are evil? Keyboard men are always disgusting. They only know toin all kinds of


    things, but when they encounter this kind of thing, they hide faster than anyone.¡±


    "Hey, don''t you think this man and woman is a good match? They are both handsome and brave. I


    suggest them to be together."


    "Yes! I agree!!¡±


    ¡°Me, too!¡±


    Jackson looked at thements one by one, feeling speechless when he saw this.


    "What else do you want to say?" Dolcie asked with a cold face.


    Jackson shrugged his shoulders. "It''s just a trivial matter," he said. "I''m not proud of it."


    Stunned, Dolcie wondered if the guy was getting the point right after all!


    At this time, Sara was working at the criminal police office. She worked overtime until midnightst


    night, and she was still on period, so she felt ufortable andy on the sofa, watching the news.


    Then she saw a picture of her herself, and it became a hit.


    Looking at thements below, Sara pulled a wry face. She thought it was a trivial matter, but it was


    hyped up like this.


    Thinking that that day when Jackson let the three thieves wear no clothes and ran to the police station


    to surrender, she raised her lips at the corners of her mouth.


    This guy was really smart. He can evene up with such a bad idea.


    At this point, Sara received a text message from an unfamiliar number.


    "This is Jackson. Have you seen the twitter craze yet?"


    Stunned for a moment, Sara replied, "Why do you have my phone number?"


    "Did you forget that on that day, the woman insisted on leaving our telephone numbers, and I


    remember yours when I took a look at it."


    Sara sent him an emoji with a hammer knocking on the head.


    Jackson gave her an emoji of tearful smile in return.


    Dolcie was having a hard time. She wanted to praise Jackson, but Jackson didn''t even know what


    she''s talking about. He just sat on the couch and smiled at the phone.


    "Jackson, get out of here!" Dolcie pointed in the direction of the doorway.


    Jackson realized that Dolcie was angry. He thought they were just having a casual conversation, but


    Dolcie was at loggerheads.


    Did he make a mistake by being a righteous man?


    "Dolcie, don''t be mad. I''ll be out of here."


    Seeing that his wife was getting angry, Jackson immediately left.


    "He must be a stupid man! He doesn¡¯t even know what did I mean! He must do it on purpose!"


    But on second thought, Dolcie wondered why she got so excited? He and Sara just caught the thief


    together. What was the big deal?


    Did it because of thements that asking them to be together?


    Was she...jealous?


    No, definitely not!


    It was ridiculous. How can he be jealous because of him!


    Dolcie immediately got the wild ideas out of her mind, then she turned on herputer and got down


    to work.

 Chapter 48 Madelines Daughter Was Ill

    Chapter 48 Madeline''s Daughter Was Ill


    When Jackson returned to the sales department and was surprised to find that Harry was here since it


    was after office hours.


    He asked his colleague, but his colleague said he hadn''t seen Harry.


    "Where the hell is this guy? He said to me yesterday that he wanted to get a full attendance award and


    now he was not here today?"


    Since he was free, Jackson called the logistics department and asked the girl, who told him that Harry


    had taken the day off.


    Jackson paid no attention to it and continued to y the games on theputer.


    Soon it''s evening and Dolcie as working overtime on the 27th floor. This time Dolcie was clever and


    ordered takeout, but sadly, she didn¡¯t order one for Jackson.


    Jackson felt his stomach and walked downstairs, and walked to BBQ Beauty unconsciously.


    When Madeline saw Jackson, she remembered some flirtatious actions she had done with Jacksonst


    time, and then she flushed.


    "The routine? Wonton noodles?"


    "No. Get me some skewers, and two bottles of cold beer."


    There was still some time before Dolcie got off work, and Jackson wanted to get some air outside.


    "Why are you always eating alone? When do you bring a girlfriend toe over? I will treat you."


    Madeline said with a smile.


    "I am afraid she would be jealousy of you when she saw you.¡± Jackson grinned.


    "You''ll just talk nonsense." Madeline rolled her eyes at him, smiled and asked the kitchen to get the


    dish ready.


    At that moment, Madeline received a phone call and a nervous look appeared on her face, as if


    something bad was about to happen. Jackson happened to see that.


    "Hello, this is Madeline."


    "Are you Manny Lee''s mother? Manny fainted in the dormitory. Pleasee and see." The other end


    of the phone came a female teacher''s voice, with eagerness.


    What?


    Madeline''s face changed and she stumbled and nearly fell on the ground, and Jackson scrambled to


    catch her.


    Sure enough!


    Madeline said nervously, "Call an ambnce. I''lle right now."


    After a few words on the phone, Madeline hung up the phone and went to the road to hail a taxi.


    But it was the rush hour now. It was very difficult to take a taxi. After waiting for a long time, she can¡¯t


    get a taxi, and Madeline stomped in anxiety.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Jackson asked incredulously.


    Even when she met the thugs that day, she had never looked so pale. Was there something wrong in


    the family?


    "My daughter fainted at school. I have to go to the school right now, but I can''t get a taxi. I''m so


    worried."


    Jackson raised an eyebrow at Madeline. He didn¡¯t expect her to have a daughter, but that''s not


    surprising. Harry had said that her husband had died, and it was normal for married women to have


    children.


    Saving people was urgent. Jackson patted her on the shoulder and said, "Wait here for me. Don''t go


    anywhere. I''ll be right back."


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Madeline called out, and Jackson had disappeared in the crowd.


    In less than five minutes, the roar of a car came up and it screeched to a halt in front of Madeline.


    The window opened and Jackson''s face showed as he said, "Get in the car!"


    Madeline took a grateful look at Jackson and jumped into the passenger seat.


    On the car, Madeline was very anxious, clenching her fists tightly, and feeling upset.


    Her daughter was as precious as her life. If something happened to her daughter, it would definitely a


    heavy blow to her.


    Jackson nced at Madeline and could tell she was very anxious. Then he stepped on the pedal and,


    in 20 minutes, they arrived at the school of Y City.


    It was a boarding school, and it was already night now. The doors that had been closed were open. An


    ambnce, shing a red light, stopped at the door.


    Madeline saw this and rushed out. As soon as she got off the car, she saw a group of people gathered


    around her.


    "Ms. Zhao, I am Manny''s mother. How is she now?"


    Madeline asked as she saw the teacher waiting anxiously outside the crowd.


    She was Manny''s life teacher. Madeline came to pick up Manny every weekend, so they were quite


    familiar with each other.


    "Ms. Madeline, don''t worry, her ssmate said that Manny was reading a book when she suddenly


    fainted. We have immediately informed the hospital and the ambnce is to take Manny to the


    hospital."


    With these words, several rescue workers wheeling a stretcher from the direction of the dormitory came


    quickly, lying on the stretcher was a little girl of eight or nine years old, looking lovely, but a little pale.


    She was ina, with her lips closed.


    Jackson took one look at the girl, who looked very much alike Madeline, with big eyes and fair skin. He


    knew she was adorable at first sight.


    The stretcher was followed by several school officials, hospital nurses and doctors.


    They immediately prepared to take Manny to the ambnce and send her to the hospital for treatment.


    "Wait a minute."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The stretcher was about to be loaded into the ambnce when Jackson stopped it.


    He strode forward, his face grave, blocking the way for the stretcher.


    All the people around were stunned. Who was this boy and why did he stop the stretcher?


    He was dying the rescue. This guy must be crazy.


    Jackson stopped the stretcher, ignored their surprised look and walked over to Manny''s stretcher,


    putting his hand on her wrist.


    "What are you doing? Who let you touch the patient? You¡¯d better quickly release her? Do you afford to


    take the responsibility when something happens?" A male doctor in a white coat and a pair of sses


    cried out in displeasure.


    "Sir, it is urgent to get the child to the hospital. You must get out of the way. There is no time to lose."


    Ms. Zhao said earnestly.


    Jackson didn''t seem to hear it. His finger slipped to Manny''s pulse and gently tapped it.


    The Dragon God Scripture contained many magical and ancient medical techniques, which were totally


    different from the popr Western medicine in the world today.


    But its curative effect was far better than that of Western medicine.


    So, Jackson was definitely capable of finding out what''s wrong with Manny.


    The most anxious of them all was Manny''s birth mother, Madeline.


    Her first instinct when she saw Jackson¡¯s actions was to get rid of him, but she hesitated at the serious


    look on his face, so she didn¡¯t stop him.


    Jackson made her feel as if he can never be seen through. He was always with that faint smile on his


    lips, as if everything was in his hands.


    So, she clenched her fists, bit her lips, and whispered, "He''s my friend, just let him have a


    check."

 Chapter 49 Save Life

    Chapter 49 Save Life


    Then the doctor with the eyesses said in a reproachful voice,


    "Madam, I must make it clear to you that our hospital will not be responsible if he dys the patient''s


    condition."


    He had been a doctor for so many years that he had seen any serious disease.


    This young boy did not know the medical skills at all at a nce. Feeling the pulse was the practice of


    Traditional Chinese Medicine, which treated chronic diseases.


    However, the little girl suddenly fainted, whose face was pale, lips were closed. All the signs showed


    that it was not a chronic disease.


    He inferred that the child was likely to have some kind of congenital disease, so the young man was to


    dy the treatment. To be more serious, he was to harm her life!


    Jackson took no notice of the doctor''s words, let alone the look of disdain mixed with sarcasm.


    Jackson had heard Madeline say that her husband had a congenital heart disease, and Jackson had


    already spected that Manny might have inherited the disease.


    By checking her pulse, Jackson was sure that Manny indeed suffered from congenital heart disease.


    The disease, even in today''s medically advanced world, was intractable. There was a slim chance to


    cure it.


    However, the Dragon God Scripture had a detailed introduction to the viscera and meridians of every


    part of human body.


    Jackson had the confidence to cure the disease.


    After determining her conditions, Jackson rubbed his hands, warmed them, and ced one of his


    hands on Manny''s left chest, while another hand pointed on various acupuncture points.


    Tianmen Acupoint, Yongquan Acupoint, Philtrum Acupoint, Yintang Acupoint!


    And then he pressed the hand hard down at her chest!


    Cough! Cough!


    Manny coughed twice as if the drowning man was grasping at a straw, and her hands unconsciously


    grabbed Jackson''s arm.


    "Oh my God! She wakes up."


    "Look, the child has opened her eyes! How is that possible?¡±


    Everyone around, from school leaders to emergency doctors, stared at her with disbelief.


    When the little girl was in aa, they couldn''t wake her up at all, so they pinched her, but it didn''t


    work.


    What the hell did this guy do? He just gave Manny two presses on her body and a p on her chest,


    and then she woke up?


    The doctor who had just mocked Jackson looked shock and wondered, "Is this guy pretending to be


    nobody, but he''s actually an experienced TCM practitioner?"


    Everyone was guessing who Jackson was and changed their attitudes toward Jackson, as everyone


    hoped the girl would be fine.


    Either way, as long as the child could up, all were well.


    Manny slowly opened her eyes. Her eyshes were long, and the pure ck and bright eyes looked


    more beautiful under theshes.


    She bit her lips and looked around doubtfully. At that moment, she realized that she was holding the


    arm of a strange man and suddenly vomited out her tongue.


    Jackson smiled softly as he looked at the lovely girl. No wonder Madeline loved Manny so much. He


    would have loved Manny just as much if she had been his own child.


    Madeline rushed over, threw herself on the stretcher, held Manny into her arms, caressed her back and


    said,


    "Manny, you finally woke up. Mom was scared to death. I''m d you''re fine."


    The little girl also stretched out her white arms hugging the mother. She rubbed her tender face in the


    mother''s chest and said,


    "Mom, I just fainted. Is it because I am sick? Am I going to the hospital for injections? I don¡¯t want to go


    there. I am afraid of injections the most.¡±


    Madeline''s lips quivered twice. She hugged her daughter into her arms again to avoid letting her see


    her tears.


    "Jackson, how''s Manny doing?" Madeline looked longingly at Jackson.


    Jackson gave Madeline a reassuring look, then squatted down, shaved Manny''s tiny nose and said,


    "Be good, Manny. We don''t need to go to the hospital. Just now you fainted, because you studied too


    hard and got tired. Go back to eat something delicious and you will be fine. You don''t need to have an


    injection, OK?


    At this moment, Jackson looked warm and tender, not the master of the Dragon Pce, nor the fierce


    man protecting his wife from bullying, nor the powerful leading his friend in a brave fight against the


    Tibetan mastiff.


    Now Jackson was like a loving brother.


    "Dude, are you sure they don''t need an ambnce?"


    The male doctor stopped taunting Jackson and changed his tone when speaking to Jackson.


    Jackson waved and said, "The kid is fine for the time being, so you could go back now."


    The male doctor was impatient and shook his head. He didn¡¯t say anything to reject Jackson. After all,


    he had been busy just now, but he did not wake the little girl up.


    Jackson saved the girl as soon as he arrived. If he stayed here longer, it would only reveal that he was


    not a qualified doctor, so he got in an ambnce and whizzed off.


    School leaders and teachers saw that everything was fine now, so they left one by one.


    At the school gate, there were only Jackson and Madeline and Manny.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Sir, did you really save me just now?"


    Manny ran to Jackson quickly, wrapped her arms around Jackson''s thighs and raise her face curiously.


    Jackson shook his head, touched Manny''s little head and said, "I saw you deep in sleep just now, so I


    tickled you under the armpits and then you woke up."


    Jackson gave Manny a few scratches under the armpits, and Mannyughed and fell into Jackson''s


    arms like ark, and the two persons yed happily.


    See this scene, Madeline finally heaved a long sigh of relief. Her daughter was finally fine.


    Thanks to Jackson, her daughter might not have woken up so easily if he hadn''te to his rescue.


    Madeline was more grateful to Jackson than happy.


    She knew she owed him the favor.

 Chapter 50 The Love of Crystal

    Chapter 50 The Love of Crystal


    Since tomorrow was the weekend and school would be closed, Jackson sent Manny and Madeline


    home.


    "Jackson,e to our house. Manny likes you." Madeline sent an invitation to him to go upstairs.


    Jackson smiled at Madeline''s mature and charming appearance which was like a ripe cherry, and he


    was about to say yes, and immediately he remembered something.


    He took out his cell phone. Shit, the cell phone shut down.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Madeline looked at her watch and said, "Ten o ''clock. What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Jackson pped his thigh, waved with Madeline, got in his car and headed for Dolcy Corporate.


    When he arrived at Dolcy Corporate, the doors were locked and Jackson went downstairs and went


    back home.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the lights on in his house.


    He opened the door carefully and found Dolcie with a mask on her face and looking at theputer.


    "I thought you were going to stay out tonight." Dolcie didn¡¯t turn her head and said coldly.


    Jackson smiled awkwardly as he stepped up to Dolcie and said, "My phone was out of power and I had


    something urgent to deal with, so I forgot the time."


    "You are just a salesman. How could you have so many things?"


    "Oh, today you and the policewoman got hot on the Inte, so it is normal you celebrated it tonight."


    Jackson smiled wryly as he listened to Dolcie''s impassioned words, knowing that when Dolcie said one


    thing calmly, it meant it was on the verge of storm.


    However, it seemed that Jackson had never been back sote since they got married.


    Dolcie was furious. He had promised to drive her to and from work every day, but Jackson, who was


    almostte yesterday morning, and today, he just left herself alone at the office.


    She turned off her cell phone and drove her car out. It must be that this guy drove her own car out and


    flirted with girls.


    Well, he was getting bolder.


    "Dolcie, you''ve got it all wrong. Here''s the thing..."


    "That''s enough! Jackson, you don''t need to exin. You know what you''re doing, and if you don''t want


    to do it, quit the job right now, and I won''t get in your way!"


    Jackson felt helpless. He managed to make a good impression on his wife, but it was all gone.


    Dolcie removed the mask, threw it in the trash, and headed upstairs, leaving Jackson alone.


    Then his phone rang...


    Jackson looked down and answered the phone.


    "What¡¯s up! Tell it quickly."


    Gabriel froze. "Shit! Boss, who has dared to provoke you?!"


    Jackson gave a helpless smile but didn''t say anything.


    Gabriel, enjoying the beauty''s massage while sipping the Romanee-Conti, suddenly at up.


    "Boss, can''t it be that you angered Doreen?"


    "Oh, I just don¡¯t understand... You are the master of the Dragon Pce, a world-famous underground


    organization. Why are you willing to be a live-in son-inw in that small ce in Y City?"


    Gabriel felt unfair for Jackson, who was noble by nature, for whom women were just clothes. It was


    normal for him to change women again and again.


    Jackson crossed his legs and spoke at the phone, "What the hell do you know what it means by love?


    If you say anything bad about your sister-inw again, I''ll blow your ass off!"


    Gabriel suddenly became fearful said with a smile, "Boss, why don''t we go out for a drink?


    I''m in Y City."


    "Today, the Royal Princess of Sweden called me again. She wants to see you. If you agree, she will


    come by private jet now."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "If there is nothing else, I have to deal with my own business," Jackson said impatiently. "I have a wife,


    what Swiss royalty, get out of here."


    Gabriel knew that Jackson really loved Dolcie. "Well, boss, I''ll give you an idea that will make Doreen


    smile again."


    "Well, tell me."


    "Do you know what do women like best? Shopping! I''ve even learned the sentence that ¡®bags can cure


    anything¡¯." Gabriel chuckled.


    Jackson¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. The guy was always joking, but this he was right.


    "Okay, I already know it?¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    After Jackson hung up the phone, he started thinking about how he''s going to talk to his wife about


    shopping the next day, a temptation that every woman can''t resist.


    A faint smile came to Jackson''s lips when he thought of something.


    ...


    The next day, Dolcie did not go to work because it was the weekend, and did note down until


    noon.


    Jackson greeted Dolcie when he saw her dressed up.


    "Dolcie, where are you going?"


    "It¡¯s none of your business?"


    She''s going to a party in two days and she needed to pick out some essories that fit the theme of


    the party, so she''s going to hang out.


    "Did you forget that I am your guardian now?" Jackson said with a smile.


    Dolcie didn¡¯t answer back. Jackson was a good protector of her when she met some dirty guys.


    "I''m going shopping, so if you want to go with me, you can follow me."


    Jackson''s eyes suddenly lit up. They thought of the same thing!


    "Yes! Let''s go right now!"


    Dolcie looked him up and down and said in disgust,


    "Take a shower first, change into a suit, and dress smart. You looked stupid now."


    Jackson said yes, hurried to the bathroom, and by the time he reappeared, has changed into a clean,


    unkempt outfit.


    Dolcie looked at the time and wondered, "Have you really changed the clothes? It didn¡¯t take long.¡±


    Jackson grinned. "If there''s a gun pointing at you, and he would shoot you when you slow down, you


    would be fast in doing anything."


    Dolcie gave him a disdainful look and said something that she had grown tired of hearing over the past


    three years.


    Around two o ''clock in the afternoon, Jackson and Dolcie went to the Y City''s busiest shopping streets.


    They got of the car and came to the mall.


    After walking along the shopping malls, Dolcie paused for a while and her eyes lit up.


    In front of Jackson and Dolcie was a crystal ne in a jewelry store.


    It was sparkling and glittering. Even Dolcie looked at it with surprise.


    "Dolcie, isn''t this a beautiful crystal ne?" Jackson asked.


    Dolcie nodded consciously.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Dolcie said yes, and then they entered the store.

 Chapter 51 I Will Buy It

    Chapter 51 I Will Buy It


    A young salesclerk came forward as they walked in.


    ¡°Sir, are you trying to buy a ring or any other jewelry for your girlfriend?¡±


    As he heard the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯, Jackson hurriedly corrected the salesclerk: ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The salesclerk apologized.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± Jackson smiled.


    Dolcie¡¯s expression became strange. They had not gone shopping together for many times. This


    seemed to be the first time that Jackson told someone that they were married.


    The salesclerk peeked at Dolcie enviously.


    Dolcie looked elegant in both figure and appearance. She was definitelyparable to the celebrities.


    This man was so damn lucky to have such a beautiful wife.


    ¡°Well, Sir, what does your wife want to buy?¡±


    Jackson pointed at the model standing at the window and said: ¡°Can we take a look at that crystal


    ne?¡±


    The salesclerk¡¯s eyes twinkled. The ne was the most valuable treasure in the store. She would


    be able to profit a lot if she could sell it. Therefore, she hurriedly said:


    ¡°Sir, you really have a good taste! This is thetest ne designed by the famous Italian designer


    Philip Anna. It¡¯s called the Love of Crystal. Follow me please.¡±


    After saying that, the salesclerk brought Jackson and Dolcie to see the ne at the front desk.


    The salesclerk took out an extremely exquisite package and opened it. A superbly gorgeous ne


    was revealed.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    All of a sudden, all the other jewelries in the store were overshadowed by the ne, which also


    caught the attention of other customers.


    When they saw the price tag on the package, they were shocked.


    On million!


    This ne was worth one million!


    Dolcie shook her head, ¡°The price of crystal shouldn¡¯t be that expensive. It¡¯s almost the price for a


    diamond.¡±


    The salesclerk exined:


    ¡°Miss, our store, Queen¡¯s Jewelry, is one of thergest jewelry chain stores in Surper. And this Love of


    Crystal has won the design award, poprity award and many other awards in the 28th jewelry


    exhibition. The jewelry craft in the store applies the cleavage of golden ratio, which is one of the best


    techniques in the world.¡±


    ¡°We can also promise that the entire ne is made of the best crystals, with a total weight of 8


    carats!¡±


    ¡°Wow! The ne is entirely made of crystals! Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°God, I will marry whoever that can buy this ne for me!¡±


    Some of the female customers kept praising the Love of Crystal and were obsessed with it.


    Dolcie¡¯s eyes sparkled. She was also a woman who would be obsessed with jewelries, but she shook


    her head at the end.


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±


    Although she was rich, yet she wouldn¡¯t purchase a jewelry that was worth one million just for a


    banquet.


    Jackson was surprised by her decision. To be honest, one million wasn¡¯t a lot to him, but he didn¡¯t


    expect that Dolcie would refuse to buy it.


    She seemed to like the ne a lot.


    ¡°Dolcie, let me buy it for you.¡± Jackson suggested with a smile.


    Dolcie¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Stop joking Jackson. You could never afford it in your life time with the


    sry you have.¡±


    Jackson smiled, and a person walked in the store before he could talk.


    ¡°Logan, this is the Love of Crystal that I mentioned to you. It¡¯s a brand new one! Only this store has it in


    Y City. Buy it for me please!¡±


    A gaudy woman with heavy made up and red curly hair appeared at the door.


    A Gi was held on her arm, a Vacheron Constantin watch was put on her wrist, and even the


    sunsses she wore was the brand Montnc.


    She held the waist of a man and walked in with a coaxing voice.


    As she walked, she pushed away Dolcie and Jackson rudely. After that, she nced at Dolcie


    disdainfully.


    ¡°Get out if it¡¯s too expensive for you to buy. Poor losers!¡±


    Jackson hurriedly helped support Dolcie who was almost knocked over. He looked at the woman coldly.


    ¡°Sophie, tell me what you want to buy!¡±


    Suddenly, a man in customized Armani suit walked to the front desk arrogantly.


    It was Logan Harper.


    Ever since the robbery show he put on with the gangsterst time, Dolcie realized what kind of person


    Logan was. Besides, Logan admitted that he did not help her with the cooperation.


    From then on, she never talked to him anymore. And Logan would not constrain himself to one single


    woman, so he began to date someone else soon.


    Although he could not satisfy the women¡¯s desire in bed, yet he could satisfy them with his money.


    He had nothing but money. As a result, he targeted on a schoolgirl, whose family also had their own


    business, but of course their business was nothingpared to Logan¡¯s.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. The Love of Crystal. It was even reported on the news, haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡±


    Sophie Creamer pointed at the ne in the package and said in a charming voice.


    Dolcie frowned. It was so uneducated to run into someone without even apologizing. To make it worse,


    Sophie even scolded her.


    Before Dolcie spoke, Jackson said coldly: ¡°If you run into someone, you should at least apologize,


    right?¡±


    Sophie looked at Jackson andughed contemptuously, ¡°What? You¡¯re not qualified for me to


    apologize.¡±


    Jacksonughed out of anger. This woman was really arrogant.


    ¡°Do you eat poop as food when you grow up? Why is your mouth so smelly?¡±


    Jackson fought back. It wasn¡¯t until this moment did Logan notice Jackson. Logan was astonished.


    ¡°Holy crap, you again?¡±


    Two days ago, he put on a show with the gangster, but failed. The consequence was that he got beaten


    up badly by Jackson. As a result, he was very afraid of Jackson.


    ¡°Mr. Harper, what a coincidence.¡±


    Logan looked pale on his face instantly. He had been thinking about the ways to revenge on Jackson.


    He hated Jackson so bad that he wished he could cut Jackson into pieces and feed the flesh to fishes


    in the sea.


    Unfortunately, he was not capable of this.


    ¡°Logan, you two know each other?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Logan snorted and turned his face around.


    Jackson said yfully: ¡°Mr. Harper, how can you say that? We were still friends that drank together two


    days ago.¡±


    Logan snorted again, but still said nothing.


    Jackson curled up his lips, ¡°No more nonsense. Ask your girlfriend to apologize now!¡±


    Logan was expressionless, but his fists already clenched tightly. How dare this guy give him order.


    Sophie didn¡¯t know what was going on, and she thought the two knew each other. She murmured in a


    low voice: ¡°Why so mean? I just touched her lightly.¡±


    ¡°You obviously did that intentionally! Now you want to deny it?¡±


    ¡°Being rich doesn¡¯t mean you can act like this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We all saw it, apologize now!¡±


    All the customers around were unhappy with Sophie¡¯s attitude, and they all sided with Dolcie.

 Chapter 52 Where Did the One Million Come from

    Chapter 52 Where Did the One Million Come from


    Dolcie touched Jackson and said: ¡°Let it go. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. I don¡¯t want any trouble.¡±


    Jackson nodded, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to argue with garbage either.¡±


    Logan knew that Jackson was talking about him, but he dared not say anything. He didn¡¯t bring any


    bodyguards today, so he might be beaten up by Jackson again.


    But since they met, he wanted to embarrass Jackson.


    ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go back.¡± Dolcie suggested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to buy the Love of Crystal?¡± Jackson asked.


    Dolcie refused: ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±


    A contemptuous smile appeared on Logan¡¯s face. He looked at Jackson and then said to Sophie:


    ¡°My dear, tell me what you want to buy, and I will buy them for you. Unlike someone, I won¡¯t bring my


    girlfriend to a jewelry store if I can¡¯t afford any, which is really shameful.¡±


    Jackson was about to ignore Logan, but thetter kept annoying him.


    Jackson said coldly: ¡°We came for the ne first. Buy something else!¡±


    Sophie sneered:


    ¡°It¡¯s not yours even if you came first. Also, do you have enough money? Don¡¯t pretend to be rich just to


    compete with my boyfriend. You will be the one to be embarrassed by that time.¡±


    Logan was delightful in his heart. Sophie said what he wanted to say. He just wanted to embarrass


    Jackson like that.


    ¡°How much is the Love of Crystal?¡± Logan asked deliberately.


    The salesclerk realized that Logan was a rich guy, so she hurriedly answered: ¡°Sir, the Love of Crystal


    is worth one million.¡±


    ¡°Only one million? It isn¡¯t that much.¡±


    Logan jeered: ¡°Ms. rk, I really feel sorry for you. Your husband couldn¡¯t even afford something that¡¯s


    only one million yuan. Howe you two haven¡¯t divorced?¡±


    Dolcie frowned and was about to speak, but Jackson suddenly said: ¡°Who told you that I couldn¡¯t afford


    it?¡±


    ¡°Okay, keep pretending. If you can afford it, I will go eat poop.¡±


    Logan knew that Jackson was just a poor son-inw of the rk family.


    He thought that Jackson didn¡¯t even have one hundred thousand, let alone one million.


    Soon afterwards, Logan took out a credit card, put it on the front desk and said: ¡°I will buy this Love of


    Crystal. Pack it up for me.¡±


    Jackson frowned and said wickedly: ¡°Logan Harper, haven¡¯t you been beaten up enough? Is your skin


    itchy again.¡±


    Logan¡¯s heart trembled and he fell back. He didn¡¯t believe that Jackson dared to beat him in the jewelry


    store.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! You want to beat me up because you don¡¯t have enough money?¡±


    ¡°Try it! I don¡¯t believe¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Before he finished his words, Jackson already pped him in the face.


    Logan whirled for a while before he could stop. There was a clear palm print embedded on the left side


    of his face. His teeth were loosened as well.


    All of a sudden, the store became silent. The customers and salesclerk widened their eyes.


    Sophie was also stupefied. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be bold enough to do this in public.


    How could he do that?! This was ridiculous!


    Dolcie covered her forehead speechlessly. This guy was really aggressive, making things hard to


    handle again.


    But she was also confused about why Jackson was so violent to the others, but became as soft as a


    little sheep in front of her. He never fought back if she bullied him, was he born to be bullied by her?


    ¡°How¡­ how dare you?!¡±


    Logan covered his face and shouted angrily.


    ¡°Get the hell out, or it will be more than a p.¡±


    Logan shivered. This guy was too violent. If he weren¡¯t careful enough, he might have to visit the


    hospital.


    ¡°Logan, are you alright?¡±


    Sophie helped support Logan¡¯s body and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Are you blind? Judge with your damn eyes.¡±


    Logan was infuriated, and this stupid woman asked him such an idiotic question.


    ¡°Logan, let¡¯s find someone to beat him up!¡±


    Logan looked at Jackson with hatred, but he still flinched aside.


    Find someone?


    If he could find someone he would have already done it. No need for her stupid advice.


    Jackson smiled and put the package that contained the Love of Crystal in the hands of Dolcie, ¡°Try it


    on. Let¡¯s see how it looks on you.¡±


    Dolcie sighed, she had no other choices but to try it on.


    Though the ne worth of one million was expensive, she could still afford it. She would just buy it


    so that Jackson would not be embarrassed.


    She was going to buy the ne with her own money. She knew how much Jackson owned, which


    couldn¡¯t even afford the package of the ne.


    Jackson took out the ne happily and said: ¡°Dolcie, let me help you.¡±


    Dolcie bit her lips and did not seem to reject.


    After the ne was put on her, Dolcie immediately became the focus in the store.


    Honestly, the Love of Crystal suited on her perfectly.


    Dolcie looked elegant originally. With this ne on, her elegance was unfolded utterly.


    Everyone eximed. Some men couldn¡¯t even more their eyes away from Dolcie, and women all


    looked at Dolcie enviously.


    Dolcie looked at the mirror and nodded contently. She showed a beautiful smile, as if a blooming rose.


    ¡°Dolcie, it really fits you.¡±


    Jackson said to her in a sweat tone, then he took out a credit card from his pocket and said: ¡°I will buy


    the Love of Crystal.¡±


    Hearing his words, the salesclerk was stunned. She looked at the credit card and asked lightly: ¡°Sir, are


    you serious?¡±


    It would be funny if there wasn¡¯t any money in the card, or not enough money in it.


    In fact, the salesclerk was unhappy with Jackson¡¯s behavior just now. After all, the man beaten by


    Jackson wore clothes of famous brand, meaning that he must be rich and could definitely afford the


    ne. As for Jackson, however, she wasn¡¯t sure about him.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jackson said.


    ¡°Jackson, you don¡¯t have that much money. And I don¡¯t want you to buy it for me.¡± Dolcie frowned.


    ¡°Oh, I can still afford this small amount of money.¡± Jackson replied.


    This small amount of money?


    Dolcie became speechless. If one million was a small amount of money, then how much could be


    counted as a big amount.


    After a while, the POS machine showed that the transaction wasplete. The salesclerk was


    surprised¡ªthis guy did have one million!


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She shrugged and felt lucky that she did not show any traces of dissatisfaction to him. After that, she


    hurriedly returned the credit card to Jackson and packed up the ne for him.


    Sophie almost jumped into the air.


    Holy crap, he really had one million yuan.


    That was ridiculous, wasn¡¯t he a poor loser?


    Logan¡¯s mouth twitched. The money must be given by Dolcie for sure.


    Damn, why would Dolcie give money to such a loser.


    ¡°However, you can¡¯t live long. That man of the Don family ising back from Europe. I wonder how


    he would feel if he knows that his beloved woman has already got married to someone.¡±


    Thinking of this, Logan felt sorry for Jackson. He hadn¡¯t bothered Dolcie for a few days because of that.


    That guy from the Don family wouldn¡¯t like to see his property being taken away by someone else.


    ¡°Sir, this is the authoritative report. Here is the expertise report and the invoice. Please keep them.¡± The


    salesclerk handed over the paper documents to Jackson respectfully.


    Jackson had already packed everything up.


    Dolcie couldn¡¯t help asking:


    ¡°Jackson, where did the one millione from?¡±

 Chapter 53 Harry Cox鈥檚 Family

    Chapter 53 Harry Cox¡¯s Family


    Jackson only had a few thousand yuan as living expense. Even if he didn¡¯t use any for the past three


    years, it would still be impossible for him to have one million.


    Jackson smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s just one million. It¡¯s nothing to me. I owned a private bank myself that


    raises more than one hundred billions of funds annually, which will be invested to major emerging


    industries.¡±


    Dolcie was stunned and rolled her eyes, ¡°Every time I ask you a question, you brag. You think I will


    believe you?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Jackson was speechless for a while. He was telling the truth, but his wife didn¡¯t trust him anymore. Did


    he look like someone unreliable?


    Since Jackson was silent, Dolcie thought that she just exposed his lies, which embarrassed him. So


    she said:


    ¡°But I am still happy that you can buy me a present. Thank you. This is probably the most expensive


    present you ever give me.¡±


    For the past three years, Jackson had never given a present to Dolcie formally. This was the first and


    the most valuable one.


    Seeing the smile on Dolcie¡¯s face, Jackson smirked as well. He finally managed to make his wife


    happy.


    After going back home, Dolcie locked herself in the room to deal with the documents again.


    Dolcie was the CEO. Although she was taking a break at home, yet, for her, it was just changing a


    ce to work.


    Jackson had nothing to do in the afternoon and there was a long time till the dinner time. He suddenly


    thought of Harry Cox.


    Harry texted him yesterday, saying that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe to thepany for a few days.


    Consequently, the training had to be stopped.


    Jackson didn¡¯t ask why, because he felt that Harry was in trouble.


    Jackson drove to the Peace Community in Y City based on thepany record.


    This was a very oldmunity, and the walls were mottled. There wasn¡¯t a property management in


    here. The buildings looked as if they were built in thest century.


    Jackson wasn¡¯t surprised by this kind of environment, because he already knew that Harry¡¯s family was


    impoverished.


    Jackson went upstairs and the smell of garbage ran into his nose. The stairway was very narrow,


    without an elevator. Jackson came to the door at the fifth floor. He checked the apartment number and


    knocked on the door.


    After a while, a familiar voice rang out from the apartment.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Jackson.¡±


    It was silent for a moment as the person inside heard Jackson¡¯s voice. Then Jackson heard the


    footsteps approaching. The door was opened, Harry stood at the door.


    This guy was in beach pants and a white vest. Unlike how energetic he was normally, Harry¡¯s eyes


    were swollen and looked fatigue now. He seemed to be another person.


    Jackson narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He patted on Harry¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk


    inside.¡±


    Harry didn¡¯t expect Jackson to be here. Thetter was like a god, or an idol, in his heart.


    Especially when Jackson patted on his shoulder, he almost cried out. That was the care of the master


    for the disciple. Though without words, Harry was very grateful.


    Harry¡¯s apartment was very small, with a total area of approximately fifty square meters. A kitchen, a


    bathroom, plus two small bedrooms, left a tiny amount of space for the living room.


    The furnishes were archaic. The old-fashioned refrigerator kept buzzing.


    Harry brought Jackson to his room and wiped the tears in his eyes with his back to Jackson. After that,


    he turned around with a smile and introduced:


    ¡°Mom, dad, my colleague came to visit me. This was Jackson that I mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Jackson. My son always talks about you. Go, go get some water for Jackson.¡±


    ¡°Sit please.¡±


    Two feeble voices sounded from the room. Jackson took a peek into the room and saw a fifty-year-old


    man lying on a wooden bed. His hairs were grey, and he looked ten years older in appearance.


    The old man was skinny and tanned. The skin color was the sign of years of manualbor under the


    sun. More surprisingly, Jackson noticed that his leg, which hung on the bed, was so swollen that it


    almost matched the size of a head.


    And Harry¡¯s mother, also lying in the bed, shrank her body as if it was very cold, but now was clearly a


    hot summer.


    The two greeted Jackson weakly. Jackson knew that they were not sluggish and did try their best to


    greet him. They couldn¡¯t even support their bodies.


    ¡°Auntie, uncle, you don¡¯t have to get up.¡±


    Jackson suddenly came up with an idea, he said: ¡°I actually came here to give bonus to Harry.¡±


    Bonus?


    Harry was surprised. He didn¡¯t remember that he had any bonus.


    ¡°Master, what bonus? Howe I don¡¯t know that?¡±


    Jackson smiled, ¡°Two days ago, we received one million in the south of the city. Now that we got it


    back, of course we had bonus.¡±


    Harry thought for a while and felt enlightened at the end. It now made sense why he would have bonus.


    After that, Jackson took out fifty thousand from his pocket and handed it to Harry.


    ¡°Master, that¡¯s a lot of money. The incident in the south of the city was your contribution, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Harry was reluctant to receive the money and wanted to refuse. Jackson exerted force in his hand and


    winked at Harry, ¡°Harry, let your parents rest. We will talk outside.¡±


    After saying that, he smiled at Harry¡¯s parents and dragged thetter to another room.


    ¡°Master, tell me the truth. Is the money yours? I have never heard of any bonus.¡± Harry asked in a low


    and raucous voice.


    Although he was short of money now, yet he would never take the money that didn¡¯t belong to him.


    This was the stubbornness that he was born with.


    ¡°The bonus is real. How can I lie to you. Plus, the money is for your parents and I¡¯m just doing my best


    to help.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be as timid as a girl. You¡¯re a big man now.¡±


    Harry sighed out a long breath and looked at Jackson gratefully, ¡°Thank you Master.¡±


    Jackson waved his hands, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Harry looked overwhelmed, but seeing that Jackson was serious, he had no choice but to tell the truth.


    Harry¡¯s parents did not have a formal job. His mother was weak, and could only stay in bed all the time.


    His father was responsible to earn money to support the family.


    Two days ago, his father ran into a few gangsters, who asked for protection fee. Harry¡¯s father refused,


    and got his leg broken by them.


    Since the family was too poor to go to the hospital, his parents could only rest in bed together. As a


    result, Harry had to ask for a leave to stay at home and take care of his parents.


    If it weren¡¯t Jackson¡¯s arrival today, he would have already submitted the resignation report in two days.


    After hearing this, Jackson couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. Every family had its own difficulty. Harry


    looked hrious and irresponsible all the time at work, but Jackson didn¡¯t expect him to be a filial kid.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check your father¡¯s leg.¡± Jackson patted on Harry¡¯s shoulder and walked back to the first


    room.


    As Jackson walked in the room, Harry¡¯s father hurriedly asked Jackson to sit down.


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t move. Are you hurt at this spot?¡±


    Jackson didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, he walked to the damaged leg of Harry¡¯s father and touched the spot


    that was already swollen.


    ¡°Yes. I thought it will recover in two days, but it¡¯s getting worse and worse!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, rx your body and try not to exert any force in your leg. I will check it for you.¡±


    Jackson said casually while his hand rubbing on the damaged spot. Suddenly his hand stopped at a


    certain point, and he exerted forces in his fingers.


    Crack!


    The sound of bones cracking rang out.

 Chapter 54 Aiden Don

    Chapter 54 Aiden Don


    The expression of Harry¡¯s father tightened, but to his surprise, he soon found that his leg didn¡¯t hurt


    anymore.


    What¡¯s more, the swollen spot gradually disappeared as Jackson kept rubbing it.


    Harry looked at Jackson surprisingly. He didn¡¯t know that Jackson was good at this. And it seemed that


    Jackson was more adept and professional than an orthopedist.


    ¡°Oh, my leg¡­doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Jackson, thank you, thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I already set the bones in your leg right, but don¡¯t get out of bed for two days and don¡¯t exert


    any force in it. It would be helpful to drink some pork bone soup. You will fully recover in less than a


    month.¡±


    Harry¡¯s parents were so thankful to Jackson that their voices trembled. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the two


    were honest and humble persons.


    ¡°Uncle, auntie, take a good rest. I wille here after two days.¡±


    Jackson smiled, and they saw hope in Jackson¡¯s smile. Harry¡¯s parents kept nodding and felt that it


    was Harry¡¯s good fortune to have such a good colleague.


    Harry walked to the door with Jackson, thetter said:


    ¡°Go back and take care of your parents. By the way, I will ask for a leave for you in thepany. Come


    back to work after you finish handling your family business.¡±


    Though Jackson said so, he felt bitter in his heart. He didn¡¯t know how to exin this to Dolcie, who


    might be mad at him again because of her impartial personality.


    But what he did was virtuous. After all, he didn¡¯t date another woman secretly. No, he felt that he had to


    figure this out carefully.


    Harry looked at Jackson thankfully, but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Though there were many things he wanted to say, yet it would be too hypocritical if he really said them


    out.


    From now on, Jackson was not only a master in Harry¡¯s heart, but also the benefactor.


    Harry used to make a joke that he would do anything for Jackson.


    But this time, he really meant it.


    After parting fromrade Harry, it was already at night on Jackson¡¯s way home.


    Nothing happened for a night. The next day, Jackson went to work with Dolcie. Before he could sit


    down on the chair, he received a call from the CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°Jackson,e to my office.¡±


    Dolcie said in a mandatory tone.


    Jackson thought it was because of Harry.


    However, as he walked in the office, he saw an old man.


    The old man¡¯s hairs were grey, but he looked very energetic. He wore a Chinese tunic suit. It was


    exactly Anthony rk.


    ¡°Haha, Jackson, it¡¯s good to see you again. I hope my granddaughter did not trouble you.¡±


    Anthony could not call Jackson the Dragon King in front of his granddaughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jackson walked forth and answered with a smile.


    How dare hein with Dolcie next to him.


    Dolcie was confused: why would her grandpa speak so respectful every time in front of Jackson.


    Her grandpa was the leader of the rk family in Y City after all. It was rare to see him act so


    respectful to someone younger than him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down, shall we?¡± Anthony pointed at the seat next to him.


    Jackson sat on the sofa, ¡°Mr. rk, you want me to help with something?¡±


    Dolcie was quite speechless. This guy was really arrogant. Anthony of course came to thepany to


    see his granddaughter. How would it rte to Jackson.


    But Dolcie soon found herself wrong. Anthony was indeed here for Jackson.


    Anthony said: ¡°Jackson, I came to you this time because of a very important thing, which even rtes


    to the safeness of Dolcie.¡±


    He looked serious as he spoke.


    Jackson frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Anthony sighed, ¡°ording to the news, Aiden Don was back to the Y City. This man might take


    advantage of Dolcie. You have to be careful!¡±


    Aiden Don.


    Dolcie¡¯s body trembled as she heard this name, and her expression looked awful as well.


    Aiden Don was the descendant of the upper-ss Don family in the Y City and also the heritor of the


    Don Corporate.


    Most importantly, Dolcie used to date with Aiden for a while.


    Three years ago, Aiden, with the help from Elder Madam, arranged a marriage with Dolcie. At that time,


    Elder Madam valued the background and future status of Aiden Don.


    She thought this marriage would bring the rk family a rapid development.


    But Dolcie refused to marry Aiden at that time, and Anthony also said no. Therefore, Jackson had the


    chance to be the son-inw and married Dolcie.


    As for why Dolcie disapproved the marriage, the reason was very simple.


    Almost every upper-ss man in Y City knew that Aiden had a special hobby in sex. To put it bluntly, it


    was SM, and he had a heavy taste.


    It was rumored that whoever slept with him would be tortured almost to death, and it was hard to


    survive.


    To have Dolcie marry someone like Aiden, it was no different than sending her to the mouth of a tiger.


    Later on, Aiden suddenly went to study in Europe and never returned. Dolcie thought that the marriage


    between them was gone. And she felt unhappy and unnecessary for her grandpa to arrange her


    another marriage.


    But now after three years, she didn¡¯t expect Aiden to be back in Y City.


    ¡°Your grandma was too short-sighted at that time. She shouldn¡¯t agree to that marriage.¡±


    ¡°But I am married now, how dare he do anything to me?¡± Dolcie frowned and asked.


    Thinking of the special hobby of Aiden, she felt disgusted. She felt that it was more pleasant to see


    Jackson¡¯s smiling face.


    Anthonyughed bitterly, ¡°Silly girl. The Don family has a strong background. They are extremely


    powerful within the Y City, and our family is nothingpared to them. We can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, Aiden is a mean and insidious guy. He will definitely not forgive you if he knows that


    you¡¯re married. In his eyes, you are already his wife.¡±


    It was rare to see a marriage withdrawn in the upper-ss. In fact, the Don family was very unhappy at


    the time when Jackson married Dolcie, but the Don family didn¡¯t do anything for some reasons.


    Probably the Don family felt disdained to do anything about Jackson, who was considered to be a


    useless son-inw. Or perhaps because it was a personal business for Aiden, and the family decided


    to leave it to Aiden himself.


    ¡°I am afraid that Jackson is the only one who can help with this.¡± Anthony looked at Jackson for help.


    Dolcie was shocked. She didn¡¯t understand why her grandpa would put his hope on Jackson.


    Who was Jackson?


    He was a person who could only beat up some random gangsters, but he was definitely no match for


    Aiden Don, the heritor of an upper-ss family in Y City, which was an existence looked up at by


    everyone in this city.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you going to find me a bodyguard? It¡¯s more reliable to find a bodyguard somewhere


    else than to rely on this guy.¡± Dolcie rolled her eyes.


    Anthony suddenly shouted, ¡°Enough! Dolcie, stop messing around! You have no idea that if it weren¡¯t


    Jackson, you would have already¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. rk, please stop.¡±


    Jackson interrupted Anthony¡¯s words and said coldly: ¡°I understand the situation now. It¡¯s just Aiden


    Don, he¡¯s nobody. I will keep Dolcie safe.¡±


    Jackson gave Anthony a sign that asked thetter to stop talking.


    There were some things that Jackson did not do for Dolcie, but for himself.


    He was willing to pay back everything so that he wouldn¡¯t regret in his heart.


    Therefore, no matter how Dolcie looked down upon him, he was willing to bear it.


    After hearing Jackson¡¯s words, Anthony felt more rxed and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    With words from the Dragon King, Dolcie was already safe.


    Meanwhile, he sighed in his heart. Dolcie was too naive.


    Jackson had done everything for her, devoting so much quietly.


    But now Dolcie didn¡¯t feel grateful at all and even look down on Jackson.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Anthony wondered how her silly granddaughter would react if she knew that her husband was the


    Dragon King of Dragon Pce, the best secret organization in Europe.

 Chapter 55 Love Confession

    Chapter 55 Love Confession


    Jackson went downstairs with Anthony rk. They also talked about something else on the way.


    When Jackson returned, he saw a limited edition of Rolls Royce parked at the door of the building. A


    bodyguard walked to the back door of the car and a man came out.


    The man was in an elegant suit without any wrinkle on it. Even a single strand of hair was meticulously


    maintained.


    He looked around and gave an order to the bodyguard. Next, he walked inside the building.


    Jackson raised his eyebrows. This guy looked familiar.


    He took out a photo to make sure something. Holy crap! Wasn¡¯t that Aiden Don?


    Jackson smiled yfully. It seemed that Aiden was still obsessed with Dolcie.


    It could only me the beauty of Dolcie, which was pursued by many people in the Y City, such as


    Logan Harper, and now Aiden Don.


    He didn¡¯t know who else would show up next.


    Jackson shook his head, got in the elevator and pressed the button to the 27th floor.


    The moment he arrived at the door of the office, he saw two strong bodyguards.


    The one who was about 1.8 meters tall with short hairs stopped Jackson,


    ¡°Mr. Don is working inside. No one is allowed to enter.¡±


    After that, he even pushed Jackson.


    Jackson said coldly:


    ¡°First of all, here is the Dolcy Corporate and I am a member of thispany. I have the right to enter!¡±


    ¡°Second, Dolcie is my wife. Why can¡¯t I go in?¡±


    The bodyguard smiled wickedly, ¡°She¡¯s your wife? So what?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you in even if your mother is inside. We have to obey Mr. Don¡¯s words.¡±


    Jackson narrowed his eyes. It seemed that this Aiden was very arrogant. Even the dogs he kept were


    so arrogant.


    ¡°Move away.¡±


    ¡°What? You mad? It is said that Miss rk was married to a garbage. Was that you?¡±


    ¡°When Mr. Don got Dolcie, you will be thrown away. Feeling bad? Jump off the building if you really feel


    bad.¡±


    The bodyguard knew Jackson¡¯s identity soon after thetter said that Dolcie was his wife. Jackson was


    just a live-in son-inw of the rk family.


    Apletely useless loser.


    The bodyguards considered themselves to be in a higher status than Jackson, looking down on him.


    His wife was coveted by another man, yet he, as a husband, could do nothing. The bodyguards thought


    of Jackson as a man to be cuckold.


    ¡°Onest time, step aside.¡± Jackson said expressionlessly.


    ¡°What the hell? Are you deaf? Mr. Don is working inside. If you keep messing around, we will beat you


    up!¡±


    The bodyguard with short hair waved his big fist and yelled coldly.


    Pang!


    Jackson talked no more and punched the bodyguard all the way to the end of the hallway.


    The short hair bodyguard fell on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. The other one wasn¡¯t any better and


    soon was stacked on the short hair bodyguard.


    They looked at Jackson unbelievably. What the hell? Was this really the useless loser Jackson?


    Why was he so strong?


    Jackson walked to the door and heard the conversation inside.


    Inside the office.


    The tall and handsome Aiden looked very prestigious. He wore a fashioned suit to show that he had


    studied abroad.


    Aiden Don, affluent second generation, returned schr, the future heritor of the Don family.


    Three years ago, he was sent abroad because of an urgent task from the family. Three yearster, he


    returned with glory.


    When he knew that Dolcie was married, he thought about going back to the Y City. However, on the


    one hand, the family business was more important. On the other hand, he found out that Jackson was


    merely a live-in son-inw, who was despised by Dolcie. As a result, he chose not to return.


    For the past three years, Dolcie had never been touched by Jackson at all, meaning that she was still a


    virgin.


    Dolcie, who stood in front of Aiden, looked awful at the moment. She didn¡¯t expect Aiden would be here


    so quick.


    Boom!


    Just like a magician, Aiden took out a bouquet of beautiful rose. Golden power was sprayed on every


    petal, which looked luxurious and charming.


    ¡°Dolcie, I am back. I am back to the Y City!¡±


    Aiden brought the rose to Dolcie confidently and said: ¡°Dolcie, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Without any choice, I have to work on some family business abroad for three years. Although I left, my


    heart stays with you all the time.¡±


    ¡°When I came back, I haven¡¯t even seen my family. The first thing I did was find you!¡±


    ¡°It has been three years that you lived with a trash. It¡¯s my fault, and to repay you, I will ask that trash to


    divorce. Then, I will propose formally. ¡±


    ¡°Dolcie, I will bring you happiness.¡±


    Dolcie took a deep breath and she looked pale, because she knew that it was a rampant beast behind


    Aiden¡¯s seemingly gentle face.


    ¡°Mr. Don, the rose is for the love. You should give it to thedy you actually love.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She tried her best to be polite. Since the Don family was too powerful, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend


    Aiden, ¡°I already have a husband. I don¡¯t think I will divorce recently.¡±


    Aiden¡¯s hand trembled. He looked unkind.


    ¡°Dolcie, within the entire Y City, only I can match you. Take the rose first. After I am done with my return


    banquet, I will propose formally.¡±


    After that, she was about to hold Dolcie¡¯s hand, trying to put the flowers in her hands.


    While Dolcie was panic, Jackson opened the door and walked in with a smile.


    ¡°How is it going, my dear. Who is this kid, why did he give you flowers?¡±


    Jackson stepped forward, grabbed the flowers and threw them into the trashcan.


    ¡°Dolcie is allergic to flowers. If she gets sick, could you afford it?¡±


    Dolcie sighed in relief when he saw Jacksone in. She hurriedly stood next to Jackson.


    Aiden frowned and cursed his bodyguards in his mind. What were they doing? Didn¡¯t he tell them that


    no one was allowed to enter without his order?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? You are not qualified to speak here. Get out!¡±


    Jackson raised his eyebrows and was about to talk. Dolcie took over the conversation and exined


    instead: ¡°He¡¯s my husband Jackson Owen. Jackson, this is Aiden Don. ¡±


    Aiden was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to be Jackson. He had heard of Jackson a long time


    ago.


    Aiden examined Jackson with interest, and he stretched out his hand, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the live-in son-inw.


    Nice to meet you.¡±


    Aiden had practiced Taekwondo and Thai boxing since he was a child. He was very strong. Jackson,


    on the other hand, had no muscle at all. Aiden smiled and suddenly exerted more force in his hand.


    But he soon realized that something went wrong. No matter how much force he used, Jackson¡¯s hand


    did not move at all, like a steel bar.


    ¡°Damn, something is wrong with this guy.¡±


    Aiden¡¯s hand was clenched by Jackson when the former was about to pull out his hand. Jackson


    smiled and said: ¡°Aiden, I feel like we are old friends though this is our first meeting. We should have a


    nice conversationter.¡±


    All of a sudden, Aiden¡¯s expression was twisted, as if he was suffering from great pain!


    ¡°Ah! It hurts! Let go!¡±


    Aiden couldn¡¯t help yelling out.


    His hand, like sticine, was squished into a ball by Jackson.

 Chapter 56 Kissed Her

    Chapter 56 Kissed Her


    Aiden was sweating because of the pain.


    "Jackson, what were you doing? Let go of him!"


    Dolcie stopped him when he saw Jackson grabbed Aiden hard.


    If something happened to Aiden in Dolcy Corporate, the Don family would not let her go, and even the


    rk family would be involved.


    Jackson smiled and released his hand, but his eyes were cold.


    "Whoever you are, if you pester Dolcie again, I won''t let you go."


    Aiden shook his palm. Shit, it must have been broken!


    Good boy. That was tough.


    "Boy, don''t you dare fool me?"


    "Do you know who I am? You dare to challenge me and rob Dolcie with me?"


    "I am the heir of the Don family. The Don family is worth tens of billions of yuan..."


    Jackson interrupted, "I''m Dolcie''s husband..."


    "I was admitted to Yenching University at the age of 18. I went to study in Europe at the age of 21 with


    a double degree in Economic Management and Law. I am a Doctor!"


    "The Don Family has 50 branches in Y City, with business all over Surper!"


    "I''m Dolcie¡¯s husband."


    "I have countless money I''ve been to countries and ces all over the world, and I have visions and


    resumes that you will never match in a lifetime..."


    "I''m Dolcie¡¯s husband!


    Aiden was cocky and aggressive, trying to embarrass Jackson, but Jackson¡¯s words blocked Aiden.


    So, what if he was highly-educated? All were not as justifiable as that Jackson was Dolcie¡¯s husband.


    Aiden almost choked to death by Jackson''s words!


    "Even if Dolcie is your wife, I, Aiden, could take her!"


    Aiden grinned, his voice cold.


    "You are just a live-in son-inw, a wimp, and a woman as good as Dolcie. Do you think you deserve


    her?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know that Dolcie hasn''t taken you as her husband in the past three years! Even your


    wife doesn''t like you. What are you trying to do?"


    Aiden turned to Dolcie and said with a smile, "Dolcie, I''m sure you haven''t even slept with him in the


    past three years."


    "It..."


    Dolcie couldn''t argue with that, because Aiden was right.


    They had been together for three years, but the most intimate thing they had done was holding hands.


    How could it possible that they would sleep together?


    When Aiden saw Dolcie''s reaction, he knew he was on to the point andughed out louder.


    "How c a poor man crave for what he isn¡¯t worth of? It¡¯s ridiculous."


    With that, Jackson grabbed Dolcie by the waist and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Didn¡¯t I get it just now?"


    Instantly, anger crept into Aiden¡¯s eyes.


    The bastard!


    Aiden''s fist clenched as he saw Jackson kissing Dolcie.


    Aiden was born with a silver spoon in his pocket. He had never failed to get the woman he wanted, and


    Dolcie as no exception.


    Today, however, Jackson ignored his warning and kissed Dolcie right in front of him.


    He hadn''t even touched Dolcie!


    Shit. Jackson did challenge his bottom line again and again. He really didn¡¯t know how powerful he


    was!


    Once Aiden got angry, the consequences were very serious!


    Dolcie''s face, however, turned as red as a ripe apple.


    She was shocked that Jackson had kissed her without her permission, but for some reason she wasn''t


    too disgusted of it.


    Dolcie was about to resist when Jackson wrapped his arm around her waist and grabbed her tender


    flesh twice, signaling to her not to resist.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dolcie gave Jackson a look of shame and anger. She knew that Jackson was doing this to Aiden on


    purpose, but he should know the line in the sand.


    "Asshole, when Aiden left, let¡¯s see how I deal with you!"


    "What? I am your husband, and it is normal to kiss my wife. Why stare at me?" Jackson smiled at


    Aiden.


    One of the most annoying things about Jackson was that the angrier people get, the milder his smile


    got, and that little smack face really made Aiden want to beat him!


    "Good, good! Boy, let¡¯s wait and see!"


    Aiden squeezed out a few words between his teeth, then took an invitation out of his arms and handed


    it to Dolcie.


    "Dolcie, it doesn¡¯t mind if you don''t take the roses. Make sure you ept this invitation, or it will be a


    great insult to me."


    "Come to my party held in Queen Anna in three day. I will be waiting for you!"


    After that, Aiden left sullenly.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Aiden saw two bodyguards lying on the ground at the end of the


    corridor.


    Aiden came up to them, and kicked them. "What''s the use of keeping you? Get up right and leave!"


    "Mr. Aiden, how to deal with that boy? Shall we let go of him?" a bodyguard said with grudges.


    Aiden sneered, "Let go of him? How is it possible? I have to throw the man who dares to offend me into


    the river to feed the fish."


    "Look for a few good fighters and cripple him. I want to y him slowly!"


    "Yes, sir!


    With Aiden gone, Jackson still wrapped around Dolcie''s waist and his nose twitched a little. This was


    Dolcie''s scent.


    The more he smelled of it, the excited and pleasant he got.


    He rubbed his palm on the tender waist two times. It was so soft, warm and smooth!


    He was still thinking about he had done just now, and suddenly he felt a little grateful to Aiden. It not for


    Aiden he would never have kissed Dolcie.


    "Have you had enough?" A cold voice came through his ears.


    "No. I want to touch it again." Jackson said subconsciously.


    "Let me go. You rubbed your nose against me, didn''t you?"


    Dolcie knocked Jackson''s hand off and gave him a hard stare.


    This man was really a jerk. He still didn¡¯t let of go her when Aiden had left.


    Jackson chuckled, rubbed his hands, and changed the subject, "Dolcie, throw away the invitations and


    we won''t be going to the party."


    Dolcie looked at the invitation on the table and let out a wry smile.


    "I''m afraid not. You don''t know Aiden''s style. He has lost face today and if I don''t go to the party, he will


    definitely use the power of the Don family to crush the Dolcy Corporate."


    "Dolcy Corporate is at a critical time and we must not mess with the Don Family again."


    Jackson frowned. "Aiden, the Don family!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you in three days. I want to see what he was going to do."


    If Aiden dared to do anything to Dolcie, then the Don family doesn''t need to exist in the Y city anymore.


    Once the hero drew his sword, it was time to get back his glory.


    Jackson didn''t want to destabilize Y City, but Dolcie was his treasure.


    Jackson didn''t mind putting a bullet in Y City''s neck if he had to!

 Chapter 57 An Artistic Performance

    Chapter 57 An Artistic Performance


    At noon, Jackson went downstairs for dinner. As soon as he walked out of the building, Jackson


    noticed a car following him not far away.


    Jackson went to the alley behind the building and walked down the alley.


    Soon, six men got out of the SUV car, looked at each other, and followed him.


    In a deserted alley.


    "Shit, where is that kid?"


    "I obviously saw this kide in here. Where''s the man?"


    Then a voice came from the end of the alley, "Are you looking for me?"


    Step by step, Jackson''s figure came in.


    "Boy, are you kidding us?" One of them was a big man with a ferocious face. There was a scar on his


    neck, lying there like a centipede. It looked very terrified.


    "Are you kidding me? It¡¯s you who are following me, how did I fool you?"


    "Tell me, who sends you here?" Jackson said, half smiling.


    "Boy, you don¡¯t take the broad road bute to the hell yourself. You are asking for troubles! Guys!


    Surround him!"


    The centipede man waved, and Jackson was surrounded back and forth by several of his men.


    "Boy, someone wants us to maim you. If you don''t fight back, we would only take both your hands."


    "If you resist, we will take two more legs."


    He jokingly patted Jackson on the shoulder and said, "It¡¯s up to you!"


    Jackson looked slightly cold. "So, I have no choice but to fight, right?"


    "You still want to fight back? It¡¯s funny. We are not as easy as you think. If you¡¯re smart, obediently


    kneel on the ground, and we will take your two hands back, and then record a short video."


    "What if I don''t?" Jackson asked.


    "Then don''t me us for being cruel."


    "So strong? You are pushing me."


    "Hey. The world is like a jungle, either you kill me or I kill you!"


    The centipede man smiled grimly and said, "I only me you for offending the wrong person. You


    deserve this!"


    "Guys, the boy is so unwise. Break his hands and feet!"


    The centipede man waved impatiently and didn''t even want to see Jackson.


    However, at this point, Jackson suddenly raised his hand and pped the centipede man straight


    away.


    Pa!


    The centipede man turned over around several times in the air, and fell on the ground. He spat, and


    blood with broken teeth were spat out!


    Before the centipede man could scream, he punched a red - haired goon in the chin.


    Click!


    The man¡¯s jaw broke and a loud cry sounded, Jackson lifted his foot and kicked him in the leg bone.


    There was another click, and the leg bone bent into a strange curve. The red hair rolled on the ground


    with pain.


    "Shit, he dares to trick us. Kill him!"


    The few remaining goons piled on.


    Jackson sneered, kicked his knee on a man in the chest, who spat out blood, and fell to the ground, not


    knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    Then he beat the men rushing him, knocking them down quickly and scared them.


    Momentster, none of the six guys was standing. They were either screaming over their crushed


    knees, or crying out for their broken wrists.


    And it all happened in a blink of an eye.


    Everything happens so fast that the people didn''t even have time to react.


    "Oh my God, this boy... How can you do that?"


    The centipede man feeling painful on the body, horrified.


    "Isn''t this boy just a crap? Shit! Is he a crap? Fuck you!"


    The centipede man looked a cold, then picked rummaged behind his back and took out a ck stuff.


    "Unless you have the confidence to kill me, or you should bear the consequences!"


    Jackson turned around and his eyes were cold, and with murderous intention.


    The centipede man could not help swallowing hard. He felt his scalp numbing. This guy''s eyes were


    really terrible, like a crazy dragon, making him hold back his resistance.


    He knew that once he missed, it was very likely that he would die!


    "You win. I give up!"


    The centipede man said with terror.


    Jackson shrugged and came up to him. "Good for you," he says. "Let me guess who sent you guys


    here."


    "Aiden sent you to cripple me, didn''t she?"


    In Y City, there were only a few people who would go against Jackson. Logan was afraid of being


    beaten by himself, so he can''t find someone to deal with him.


    Some organizations that still cared about P-One won''t send such low-level thugs, so Aiden was the


    only possibility.


    "Now that you have already known it, you don''t need to ask." The centipede man also admitted.


    Jackson sneered. "Go back to your master and tell him I would remember what he has done this time. I


    would give him back more than what I have suffered this time. Get out of here."


    After that, Jackson walked out of the alley.


    It seemed that Dolcie was right. Aiden was a vindictive man. Jackson had been dealt with so quickly.


    The centipede men could only admit that he had bad luck, but there was nothing they could do about it,


    they had to bite the dust and go back.


    But they did not notice that a pink figure appeared in their departure.


    In the private vi of Aiden, Aiden was enjoying the 1982fite, watching a young model walking the


    show. Every time she walked around, she would take off one piece of clothes.


    Aiden''s eyes were getting hot. When there was only one bra left, someone knocked on the door.


    "Master, it is the centipede. They''re back."


    "So soon? Well, let them in."


    Aiden reached out and the young model slumped into his arms.


    "Jackson, you dare to go against me. Let¡¯s see whether Dolcie would stay with you when your hands


    and feet all maimed!"


    Aiden was thinkingcently, but found that the centipede man and other people limping, ck and


    blue, all looking miserable.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?"


    The centipede man, with a sad face, said, "Young master, we¡¯ve screwed up the things. That boy is too


    strong, we... We can¡¯t beat him down."


    ¡°Shit! You are just craps!!"


    "You can''t even deal with a live-in son-inw. What''s the use of spending so much money to support


    you?!"


    Aiden picked up an ashtray and hurled it at the centipede''s face. The centipede''s face bled


    immediately. He grinned in pain, but didn''t dare say a word.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aiden? Young model and red wine. It seems that you are enjoying your life."


    At this moment, a sudden sound rang out, and everyone was startled and looked in the direction of the


    sound.


    On the sofa in the corner of the hall, at some unknown time, a man in a pink suit came in and sat there,


    crossing his legs and looking at them with a yful smile.


    "Who are you and when did youe in?"


    Aiden stood up at once, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    His vi was heavily guarded by no fewer than thirty bodyguards, and not even a fly could get in


    without his permission, let alone a single human being.


    That was why he dared to y at his vi without scruples.


    Gabriel grinned and tapped his head, as if remembering something.


    "Actually, I have been here when you let the young model walk the show. It was an artistic


    performance."

 Chapter 58 What Else Can You Not Do

    Chapter 58 What Else Can You Not Do


    Gabriel even showed a look of lingering desire, and if the centipede and others hadn''t just returned, he


    could have enjoyed a live performance.


    "What are you still doing? Take that man! You dare to venture on my turf. You must want to die."


    Aiden cursed secretly in his heart, strange things happened every year, and this year was especially


    so. Jackson had almost driven him crazy, and now a white man in a sexy suit appeared again. What


    the hell was this?


    "I advise you not to do it, or you will regret."


    Gabriel rose slowly to his feet, emitting a strong aura.


    "Shit, who do you think you are. I will kill you!"


    Then a younger man took out the stick and rushed at Gabriel.


    Bam!


    Before the young man could get close to him, he flew out upside down and fell directly on the opposite


    wall. Before he even screamed, his neck crooked and no one knew whether he was alive or dead.


    The people present didn''t even see how he did it.


    Everyone gasped.


    Aiden frowned, revealing a solemn look.


    "It turns out that you are a master. May I know which school are you in?"


    Gabriel gave a sardonic smile as he stepped across from Aiden and sat down. He grabbed a goblet,


    poured himself a ss of red wine, and took a leisure drink.


    And none of them dared to do anything, for they saw a clear sense of murder in the white man.


    As a matter of fact, if anyone dared to do anything, their fate would be worse than that boy.


    Aiden''s sweat began to break out and he feels the pressure from Gabriel.


    "Boy, if this were overseas, you''d be worth ten deaths in my temper, and believe me, you''re nothing to


    me."


    Aiden looked at Gabriel and discreetly asked, "Bro, what do you want?"


    Gabriel shrugged. "Rx, I didn''te here to kill you. If I want to kill you, you''d be dead already."


    "I just want to warn you. Don''t mess with Jackson again, and don''t try to talk to Dolcie. That''s it. If you


    don''t listen to me, next time, I''m going to kill you."


    Thest sentence was stressed with cold.


    Aiden trembled a little.


    Gabriel said no more. He got up and swaggered out the front door.


    Aiden was speechless when his eyes fell on Gabriel''s wine ss.


    When he took a closer look, he could not help but pale, because the bottom of the goblet was


    embedded in the mahogany tea table.


    The power of embedding the blunt, crisp bottom of the cup into the wood without a sound was


    terrifying.


    The ss had been integrated with the wood.


    Aiden looked a little more somber.


    He didn¡¯t believe that guy came here for Jackson. When did that crap have such a great helper?


    No, it was not Jackson who was powerful. Would it be the rk family who sent the helper? It was very


    likely!


    In fact, beforeing to Surper, Jackson had told Gabriel to be low-profiled as much as possible in


    Surper.


    In foreign countries, everything was based on strength. For those who dared to provoke, Jackson


    would like Gabriel to kill them directly. It didn¡¯t matter.


    But in Surper, Gabriel would only use shock and awe. If only Aiden was smart. Otherwise Gabriel had


    countless ways to kill him without him even knowing it.


    ¡°Get out, get out, all of you!¡± Aiden impatiently kicked out the young model and his men.


    Thinking for a moment, he took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number.


    The phone was quickly connected. Aiden spoke into the phone with respect.


    "Now, Mr. Faraday, there''s something very difficult to deal with, and I want you to do it yourself."


    "Yes, three dayster... You cane, can''t you? Good, good. I would be waiting for you."


    Jackson picked Dolcie up at the end of the night, and Jackson had been good since he angered Dolcie


    foring homete.


    Jackson, however, found Dolcie opening her notebook and stacks of papers as soon as she returned. It


    seemed that she was very busy.


    Jackson took a nce at her and found that she was checking the medical terminology andughed,


    ¡°IHE stands for Integrating the Healthcare Enterprise. You don¡¯t need to check it.¡±


    Dolcie was a little stunned, picked up a bilingual medical dictionary, looked it up and asked,


    "How do you even know that?"


    Jackson was a waiter in a foreign country. How could he possibly know a term that only foreign doctors


    would understand?


    "I''ve volunteered in hospitals abroad before, so I know something about it." Jackson exined with a


    smile.


    "What about this one?" Dolcie pointed incredulously at the text term.


    "PEIS, its full name is Physical Examination Information System."


    "You got it."


    Jackson, who worked at the Mayo Clinic for two years and was still a visiting professor at the clinic, had


    no problem with the terminology.


    "Well, you surprised me." Dolcie now believed in Jackson, a guy who never failed to surprise her.


    Then Dolcie threw him a file and said,


    "Look, this is the next project we are going to talk about."


    Jackson took it in his hand and looked at it. He figured out what the project was.


    Y City had made great progress in recent years. It had promulgated many preferential policies, among


    which the most favorable industry was the medical industry.


    Not long ago, Y City officially announced that it would carry out arge medical project and seek for


    cooperation with a local group. Every firm could bid for the contract.


    This cooperative project would build ten hospitals around Y City.


    The profits of the medical industry were, so to speak, enormous, and Dolcie was unlikely to pass up


    such a big piece of fat.


    But instead of just checking the project book, as in the past, the Medical Institute in Y City will decide


    who was the most qualified.


    The experts in the Medical Institute were famous medical masters with great prestige. Therefore, it was


    necessary to make full preparations to get their favor.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    If they got the bid, it was no exaggeration to say that apany with market value of ten million


    enterprises could soar to one hundred million.


    So, Dolcie had spent thest few days working overtime to prepare for the bid, as well as reading up on


    foreign sources.


    But Dolcie also had to look it up in the dictionary when she met some terminologies, which wasted a lot


    of time.


    "What are you doing there? Hurry up and trante the documents."


    Jackson was stunned. "Dolcie, what were you saying? You want me to trante it?"


    He wanted to pretend to be something in front of his wife, but he didn''t want to be an interpreter.


    "Quickly, I need it tomorrow, or why should I give you the documents? If you do not trante it tonight,


    do not sleep." Dolcie ordered.


    Jackson looked at the medical documents of a hundred pages and felt upset.

 Chapter 59 Can You Afford It

    Chapter 59 Can You Afford It


    The next morning, Jackson left the files in the living room.


    When Dolcie came down, she saw a thick stack of materials that had been tranted, which refreshed


    her understanding of Jackson again.


    "Did you trante it all in one night? Are you a human being?"


    He had done it many times better than professional trantors. How did he do that?


    Jackson was a little proud when hearing his wife''spliment, but thetter part of the sentence


    sounded like swearing him.


    "I''ll take it as apliment."


    Dolcie picked it up and looked at it. The trantion was urate and there was no sign of a sloppy


    trantion.


    She looked at Jackson in a softer way.


    "You don''t have to go to work today. I''ll give you a day off and you can rest at home."


    "Oh yes, I almost forgot that since you promised to go to a yacht party on the Queen Anna, you should


    also change your clothes, and don''t be despised by Aiden again."


    Dolcie pulled out a bank card and said, "Here are two hundred thousand. Go and buy a nice suit."


    Jackson nodded and dropped Dolcie off to work after breakfast, then to go shopping.


    In fact, Jackson sent the information to the Dragon Pce after tranting for a whilest night, asking


    them to send the stuff back tomorrow morning.


    As for Jackson, he was already in bed having a sound sleep.


    Soon Jackson arrived at the shopping mall. He first came to upstairs where men¡¯s clothes were in.


    Jackson was an expert at knowing the taste and brands of the brands.


    Versace, Prada, Dolce & Gabbana, Armani...


    Jackson didn''t like Armani very much, though, as many new rich generally liked Armani, which lowered


    its high taste.


    He chose a Versace store.


    Versace was an Italian luxury brand. Jackson liked the symbolic shape of Medusa. The design concept


    involved ancient Greece culture, Egyptian culture, Indian culture and other mysterious cultures.


    After entering, the exclusive shop area was about 500 square meters, with high-end and luxurious


    decoration style.


    In addition to men''s wear, there were other men''s essories such as belts, perfumes and so on.


    But the price was so expensive! It would cost 10,000 yuan for a calf leather belt.


    In the store, apart from four or five waiters, only one middle-aged man was picking out clothes.


    Jackson walked over to the suits section and had a look.


    The salespersons in the shop were also very young, who were at their twenties, wearing their own


    brand of clothes, looking nothing like the salespersons, but the young men and women of high society.


    These salespersons served for high-end people, so they had high taste. It was the first time they had


    seen a man like Jackson, with his outfits adding up for no more than 500 yuan, toe to Versace.


    "Sir, our garments must not be touched."


    A fair-skinned saleswoman with high-heel came by, looking slightly disdainful at him.


    If Jackson hadn''t been so sunny and handsome, she would have gone much further.


    "How can I try on clothes if I can''t even touch them? How can I buy clothes if I don''t try on clothes?"


    Jackson wasn''t angry. He had been through a lot.


    "Sir, if you want to buy it, of course you can try it, but the brand is Versace. Have you ever worn


    Versace before? This is for high-end people."


    At this time, a salesman beside them looked at them with mockery. The salespersons who could work


    here all gone throughyers of selection, and the sry was very high, so even if they were just


    salespersons, they had a very high vision.


    For a young man like Jackson who dressed so low, they naturally didn¡¯t look up at him.


    Jackson ignored them. He walked around the men''s section for a while, and then looked at essories


    and the like. He beckoned a salesperson over.


    The girl was pretty, and her attitude wasn''t that bad.


    The salesperson had just graduated from college and had been on the job for less than half a month.


    She was a new girl with poor performance and had not sold a single piece of clothing so far.


    When she saw that Jackson beckoned her, even if Jackson couldn''t afford it, she would give him a talk,


    just took it as increasing her experience.


    "What can I do for you, Sir?¡±


    "These two suits, and these two belts, plus the shirt here and the leather shoes there, I''ll try them all."


    Jackson didn''t pull out the card Dolcie gave him because he knew he couldn''t afford to buy so many


    Versace with that card.


    He took out a bank VIP diamond card.


    The girl immediately looked shocked when she saw the card.


    She had seen this kind of card before. It was the bank''s highest-level VIP card. People who could have


    this kind of card were distinguished and they had at least several billion.


    But Jackson¡¯s dresses were poor.


    It was hard to see that the young man in a low-key suit was a real rich man.


    The salespersons were baffled that Jackson would pull out such a high-ss card.


    "Well, it is not a big deal. He was just a new rich. He can most buy a suit of clothes to pretend to be


    rich. That¡¯s all."


    The girl followed Jackson, and when Jackson pointed to one, she remembered the style and size and


    went to the warehouse to find the right size.


    Jackson took the essories to the fitting room and walked out a few minutester with a fresh look.


    All of a sudden, all the salespersons in the store were surprised


    "Wow, he''s so handsome. He''s dressed like a model!"


    One of the salespersons kept staring at Jackson with excitement in her eyes.


    And not only was he handsome, Versace''s clothes brought Jackson''s personality into full y.


    He looked like the nobility born in a noble and well-educated family, and instantly, he had drawn a gap


    between the salespersons and he himself.


    Although the suit seemed stylish to the salesperson, Jackson looked at himself in the mirror and shook


    his head.


    The suit barely qualified, not enough to surprise him, so he took another suit and entered the changing


    room again.


    "Well, he is pretending. Maybe that card is fake."


    "Yes, he can only deceive some naive girls. These clothes, essories, belts and leather shoes add


    up to one million yuan. I don''t believe this kid can afford them."


    The salesman looked gloomily, especially when he saw Jackson, who was about his age and looked


    like a poor guy but pretended to be a big man, being admired by other saleswomen.


    The salespersons didn''t say anything, even if he can''t afford it, but Jackson looked very handsome in a


    suit, and it had nothing to do with money.


    Soon, Jackson was back out in front of the crowd again.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Wow, that''s cool!"


    ¡°How handsome he is!¡±

 Chapter 60 Who Said He Would Die

    Chapter 60 Who Said He Would Die


    Jackson wore a blue pinstripes suit that seemed tailor-made for him, showing off his broad pectoral


    muscles and powerful waist.


    He was even more stylish and noble than the male stars on the wall posters.


    "I''ll take all the ones I''ve tried. Besides, bring me a pair of sunsses."


    Take it all?


    The girl was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. All the clothes added up to at least one


    million yuan.


    That day''s orders were more than any other worker'' orders in a month.


    She blinked her big eyes and wondered how much she would get.


    "Why, is there any problem?"


    Jackson wondered when she didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, no, Sir. I''ll put it up for you. Just a moment, please."


    Momentster, the pretty girl packed up all the clothes and then took Jackson''s diamond card to pay for


    the clothes.


    After a slight sound, the card paid sessfully!


    The saleswomen opened their eyes wide. My god, this guy was really a rich man!


    And the beautiful saleswoman¡¯s hands were shaking. Themission this time was at least 100


    thousand!


    The other four salespersons felt being hit in the face, especially the salesman, who couldn''t even look


    at Jackson.


    "Sir, we have a delivery service. If you can''t pick it up yourself, we can deliver it to your door." said a


    saleswoman warmly.


    Jackson nodded and said, "All right, I''ll give you the address."


    Leaving his address, Jackson smartly turned and left the Versace store.


    When Jackson was about to walk out of the mall, the mall loudspeaker suddenly sounded.


    "Urgent notice, urgent notice. Is there any doctor here? Please rush to the east door of the mall


    immediately. There is an emergency patient needed to rescue!"


    "Is there any doctor here? Please rush to the east door of the mall immediately. There is an emergency


    patient needed to rescue!!"


    The nonstop sound on the radio had been ringing through the mall, with a hint of urgency.


    Jackson looked up at the sign and found himself on the east side of the mall.


    As he got off the esctor, Jackson saw a crowd of people huddling around, peering in.


    Now, in the midst of the crowd, an old man with gray hairy on the ground, his face as white as paper,


    his lips closed, unconsciously.


    "Make way, everybody. I''m a doctor. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Just then, an old man, with almost the same age as the white-haired old man, appeared outside the


    crowd.


    Hearing this, the crowd, not daring to dy the time, hastened to make way for him.


    The old man was of medium height, and looked to be over seventy years, but he was ruddy and full of


    spirit.


    The old man stooped down and put his hand on the patient''s pulse.


    The old man was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He took the patient¡¯s pulse for a while, observed the patient''s condition again, looking at his eyelids


    while prying open his mouth, looked at the coating on his tongue, and then waved to everyone.


    "Everyone spread out. Theck of venttion has a great impact on the patient. Do not gossip. It¡¯s more


    important to save life."


    The crowd slowly dispersed, but no one left, watching them from a distance.


    The old man took out the silver needle bag he was carrying from his suit, opened it on the ground.


    Silver needles shone in the eyes of the public.


    The old man showed a look of confidence, proudly picked up a silver needle, and pierced it in the


    patient''s brain acupoint, and then most of the needle disappeared into the brain.


    The crowd could not help eximing.


    Surper''s Traditional Chinese medicine had a long history, especially the art of silver needle. Many


    people had heard of it, but not many had really seen it.


    After all, in today''s world, western medicine was in the ascendant and Traditional Chinese medicine


    hade to a dead end.


    They only saw a silver needle as long as about 10 cm almost stabbed into the patient''s brain, which


    scared most of them.


    But the old man did not stop at hand. He confidently lifted the silver needles, and pierced several of


    them in some acupuncture points.


    Naohu acupoint[Back of the head], Shangxing acupoint[upper forehead], be acupoint[ophryon],


    and Sishencong acupoint[top of the head]!


    A series of four silver needles were inserted into the four acupoints of the patient''s brain. And the old


    man sweated slightly.


    But after a while, the patient was unmoved.


    The old man''s brow gradually frowned. It was impossible.


    In most of his medical life, seldom symptoms had he never seen, and he had treated many of these


    syncope symptoms. Generally speaking, patients would wake up now, but now what was the matter?


    At this time, a youngster¡¯s voice came from the crowd.


    ¡°You''re wrong!¡±


    The old man looked up and saw a young man in in clothes, with arms crossed, looking at him with


    great interest.


    ¡°What did you mean?¡± The old man frowned more deeply.


    "You inserted the silver needles into the patient''s Naohu acupoint, Shangxing acupoint, be


    acupoint, and Sishencong acupoint, so as to activate his brain nerve, and wake him up from thea,


    but if this person is in thanatosis, even if you insert the needle deeper, the patient will not wake up.¡±


    The elder, with a slightly puzzled look, didn¡¯t contradict Jackson. After all, Jackson was right about the


    four acupuncture points he had pierced, which showed that Jackson knew something about Traditional


    Chinese medicine.


    "How do you know he''s in thanatosis, and how do you prove it?"


    Jackson smiled faintly and said,


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "You just checked the patient''s pulse, pupils and coating on the tongue, which is a routine procedure,


    but you forgot that in traditional Chinese medicine, there is a saying that the whole body is connected


    by one cause."


    "His general symptoms suggest syncope, but you haven''t found the root cause of the syncope. Do you


    think it was from the brain? Look at his fingers."


    As soon as the older man heard Jackson say this, he looked down at the patient''s fingers and noticed


    they were white, with a sign of poor blood flow.


    "You mean..."


    Jackson smiled. "The brain is starved of oxygen and it means that the patient is in thanatosis."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly turned sour.


    Sure enough!


    Why didn''t he think of that! He was really careless!


    He regretted his carelessness in not seeing the cause of the brain''sck of oxygen, which had wasted


    so much time.


    Most of the golden ten minutes for rescue had been dyed, and now the patient''s condition was in


    urgent situation!


    "Why hasn¡¯t the ambncee here? Quick, send him to the hospital at once!"


    Jackson came closer. "It''s toote to get him to the hospital," he said. "It at least takes 15 minutes to


    get here. Now the patient suffers from poor blood flow.¡±


    "By the time the ambnce arrived, he has died of theck of oxygen to his brain."


    "I knew about it, but how to do that? We can''t fold our hands and see him die!" cried the old man


    eagerly.


    Jackson looked at the old man doubtfully and said, "Who said he would die?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!